Among Luna's Stars

by LadyofSorrows

Rating: teen
Tags: Tragedy, Adventure, Princess Celestia, Crossover, Main 6, Princess Luna, Original Character, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Alternate Universe, Romance
Length: 109635

Ponies have always used Princess Luna's stars as guides, a source of entertainment, or just to look

Ponies have always used Princess Luna's stars as guides, a source of entertainment, or just to look upon in wonderment. Yet of the thousands of questions posed to the sky in general, one stands out, and that answer is about to come to Ponyville. Are we alone among the stars?

Cecilia Barnum is about to answer that question as the remains of her ship crash into the Everfree Forest. Yet when the technology to get home fails do to a simple error, which leaves the only other solution. To become the queen she is destined to be. To accomplish such a simple task will take a kingdom to accomplish, a kingdom that comes under the eye of those looking for leverage, and puts everypony in the middle. Can the lessons of friendship and the powers of harmony restore the lost confidence in Cecilia?

Rated teen for possible gore in later chapters, Romance for the later chapters that Cecilia's relationship becomes known.

--------------

Published 2012-05-15 12:14:01 UTC
Last updated 2020-05-25 00:54:24 UTC

Twitchy Tail

Twilight sat looking through her telescope at the stars. She was tired from a long day of reading, and of course the impromptu party to celebrate Pinkie’s thousandth party. The only reason she was not in her bed right now can be blamed on the meteor she had seen. She was hoping to catch another, but it was not looking to promising for Twilight. She lifted her head from the lens, and caped both before taking one last look at the night sky.

“Thanks for the show Princess.”

Twilight doubted Luna could hear it, but if she could it would boost the Princess of the Night just a little. Twilight could never understand how anypony could shun the night. Yet one thousand years ago things could have been different from now, all history now, and Luna was adjusting remarkably well since Nightmare Night. Twilight had to smile remembering the letter from Princess Celestia shedding a little light on her younger sisters attempts to make friends with some of the palace staff. It was vague, but Celestia was happy to say it was a success. Twilight pulled back her covers with her magic, but the crinkle of paper stopped her, and levitating the parchment from underneath the fold she smiled seeing the crayon drawing of herself sitting at a desk like Cheerilee. She remembered that a young foal at the party gave it to her since she gave a small lecture about stars the day before at the request of the elementary teacher.

She levitated it over to her already stacked desk and laid it on top. Twilight crawled into bed and pulled the covers up, the snoring from Spike remarkably putting her on the fast track to sleep, she just closed her eyes when a rumbling shook her home. Instantly her eyes were open and looking towards her window she saw huge flaming streaks passing over and more rumblings that shook her home. Horn alight she threw the covers aside as she galloped back out on her balcony. Parts of the Everfree Forest were ablaze, nothing too close, but a loud whoosh and bright flame light caused her head to jerk to look and a large piece of flaming whatever slammed into the edge of the Everfree Forest near Fluttershy’s cottage. This shook the library tree violently, knocking things off shelves in her room, and she could hear one or two bookshelves fall downstairs. Lights were coming on all over Ponyville as shrieks of frightened foals joined in with shouts from parents, ponies where coming out, looking around they could see the glow of fires coming from the forest, and questions were being thrown around as groups began to form in the streets. Twilight was torn away from the scene by a semi frightened voice.

“T…Twilight…why is the floor shaking?” Twilight looked at Spike hunkered down in his basket his face and eyes visible.

Twilight moved over and placing a gentle hoof on Spike she answered; “Something fell out of the sky, I don't know what it is, but pieces of it have been hitting the ground. I need you to take a letter Spike; the princess needs to know that Ponyville is okay. I promise you will be safe, but we need to check on Fluttershy once you send the message.”

Fluttershy opened her eyes in a room with the sky lighting up with the dawn. Pinkie Pie was snoozing with her head on the bed. Fluttershy felt the dull pain in her right side. She lifted her head to look at her side noticing just singe marks on her fur and feathers. She was ever so grateful considering the circumstances. Fluttershy lay her head back on the pillow her attention drifting back to Pinkie. The now open eyes of Pinkie looked back at her getting ever wider by the second. Fluttershy shuddered with soft “eep.” Pinkie shot up into the air, Fluttershy tried to retreat back towards the headboard. She was denied by two pink fore hooves pulling her back into a tight hug.

“Ohmygoshyourawake...” Fluttershy did her best to relax; even if her friend was vibrating like a spring under tension, and she was in a hospital. The latter she could really do without since being in the hospital meant no one to take care of her animals. If no one took care of them they could starve. This was making her anxious again, but another voice cut in which made Fluttershy calm down.

“Pinkie you should probably let her go now.” Rainbow Dash came into Fluttershy’s field of vision after Pinkie let go, and moved to stand back beside the bed rather than on it.

Fluttershy resettled the pillows so she could stay sitting up; “Umm…Pinkie…Dash…what happened….after I was knocked out…”

Rainbow Dash waived a hoof at Pinkie; “Well you kind of owe Pinkie Pie, her Pinkie Sense had her out getting me up before anything started falling. When the big one hit near your house, I was already on my way back from Cloudsdale with rain. I found you being hauled off by that bear you take care of, he was hard to convince to let me take you to the hospital, but I managed to distract him while Lyra pulled you away. “

Fluttershy smiled softly; “He is such a nice bear…I will have to thank him later…and thank you Pinkie for helping everypony out. I’m sure all my animals are okay…I was trying to get them away from the forest after the little pieces started hitting. I was helping some birds with their little ones when I was thrown by a heavy gust of hot air.”

Fluttershy gasped; “Oh Angel will be worried about me…” Pinkie ducked below the edge of the bed, and then popped up holding a grumpy looking Angel.

“Nope…I brought him here when I came. I figured it would be harder considering he can be such a Grumpy McGrumpy pants around anypony but you.”

Angel was set down on the bed, and he turned to glare at the pink pony. Pinkie only giggled, and Angel crossed his front paws. His stern pose was interrupted by Fluttershy swooping him up in her front hooves. He just took the cuddling like a champ even if Rainbow was smirking about the whole scene.

Cecilia groaned as she regained consciousness. Pushing herself up off the floor, she shook her head to clear her vision, and surveying her flight deck littered with shattered crystals and cables. A spot where she had been laying had blood on it, but she found what she was looking for. A large dark brown egg, and getting to her feet she walked over to pick it up.

“Good job Yulee, when you hatch out again it’s a bushel of carrots. However, I guess that means I have to cut my way out of here."

Cecilia found her uniform jacket and using it to make a crude backpack. Slipping the egg in and with her hands now free she stepped to the curving wall. With a deep breath she began channeling power to her right hand claws. When her hand glowed a bright blue she slashed downward send an arc through the crystal wall easily. With a few more cuts the wall fell inward to shatter.

Cecilia stepped out of the way, and walking out into the crater she looked up at the rim of it to see she was being watched by three white miniature horses clad in golden armor. One of said horses had a horn which was glowing a pale green. Cecilia figured she would have this discussion later, but she was quite uncomfortable with them having the high ground.

“My name is Cecilia Barnum, to what government do you serve?” Cecilia looked between the three of them hoping for an answer. She could tell they understood her, but their silence was not helping the situation. She needed them to speak.

The guards stiffened their poses. The two pegasi guards spreading their wings in preparation. Cecilia heard the crunch of soil; her ear turning on her left side in time to pick it up better. Years of training taught her not to turn immediately to the sound though instinct screamed at her to do just that.

Twilight looked at the odd creature facing the guards; clearly civilized given the clothing. Cecilia also possessed powerful technology given what she just came out of. What confused Twilight was the species. She didn’t know many cats that could walk upright on two legs, or look like Cecilia. Twilight looked at the ear pointing her direction, and she knew that Cecilia knew that she was in her blind spot.

Twilight took a deep breath; “To answer your question, Cecilia Barnum, they serve Equestria and its Princesses. If you don’t mind them escorting us, I would like to take you back to my library, and perhaps ask a few questions.”

Cecilia turned her head slightly to put Twilight into her corner vision; “I would like nothing better than to get out of this hole, I am quite thirsty, and would like a mirror to properly check myself for injuries.”
Twilight nodded and started up the side of the crater; “Well, I don’t have much more than a first aid kit for ponies. I can provide as much water as you need.”

Cecilia felt great once she climbed out of the hole; “That sounds great Miss Sparkle.”

Twilight stopped and looked back as Cecilia froze in her tracks. Twilight's question already hitting her ears.

“I don’t remember introducing myself to you Cecilia. How do you know my name?”

The questioning look of her eyes with a hint of caution only made Cecilia swear.

Cecilia just started walking forward speaking as she did; “It's a long story...”

Cecilia stopped as a lavender hoof blocked her path. She looked to the side and down slightly at Twilight who was wearing a smirk. "I have plenty of time Cecilia."

Cecilia looked back up at the sky; "I was afraid of that."

Author’s notes:
I’m well aware I was few on details about Cecilia, I was going to have Cecilia explain it more when they get to Twilight’s library. I tried to split the paragraphs up and separate the speech parts as I have seen it done in other postings here. Any and all comments for improvement are welcome. Hopefully you enjoy it.

Failures

“So you never intentionally came here?” Twilight asked as they neared the edge of the forest.

Cecilia shook her head; “I made the jump with a half functioning IMMT system. Well, as I walk here now it seems that was a not such a good idea.”

"What is an IMMT System?"

Cecilia answered the unicorn guard; "IMMT stands for Improvised Magical Mirror Transport. The basic concept is based off the Interstellar dragon mirror network, using large fixed mirrors, a crystal control system to choose the destination, and a spell to connect the two sides. An IMMT has an unlimited range, no need for fixed mirrors, and utilizes electrical power to power the transfer rather than magic. The IMMT system is very new technology that has not been thoroughly tested as to what all it does differently than the original fixed mirror system."

"So there are dragons where you come from too, are you friends with them?"

Cecilia shrugged; "I don't know about friends, everyone that has come across my path has tried to kill me, and Interstellar Dragons are the oldest species of dragon. So my opinion on dragons is a little biased at the moment."

“So how will you get back?” Cecilia glanced at the pegasus guard that asked the question.

“Well that will depend on Yulee, I’m waiting on her to hatch. Then it is a simple matter of the inputting a few coordinates into the system and I’m off.” Cecilia slowed a bit allowing the guards to take the lead.

Twilight kept pace with Cecilia; “So in effect it’s like teleportation?”

Cecilia nodded; “In a matter of speaking, but unlike teleportation this system requires specific destination inputs. Without them you end up sliding through time as well.”

Twilight stopped in her tracks and Cecilia a few steps further turning to look at the wide eyed mare.

“Something wrong Miss Sparkle?”

“What if you did slide through time? This is some prehistory or future of your destination?”

Cecilia shook her head; “Impossible, Yulee didn’t have the energy at the time to go either way. If I did slide at all, which I didn’t, I would be surrounded by Interstellars. An IMMT system is not a time machine Miss Sparkle. The worst slide possible is a day either way of your destination, but you still arrive at your destination.”

Twilight smiled; "If it is so accurate, then explain how you got here."

Cecilia gave Twilight a deadpan look and Twilight giggled a bit.

"Sorry Cecilia, sore subject, but I couldn't resist."

Cecilia looked at the ruined cottage a few paces beyond the edge of the forest. “Was someone living there at the time of my crash?”

Twilight nodded; “My friend, Fluttershy, she takes care of the animals. The shockwave of you impact knocked her out and singed her side… She is in the hospital right now for observation.”

“Have you gone to see her yet?” Twilight was caught off guard by the concerned tone of Cecilia’s voice.

“Yes, why are you concerned about that?”

“Miss Sparkle, I about killed your friend this morning, and I would have been upset if you were poking around that crater having not seen to your friend first.”

“Twilight…”

Cecilia cocked her head left somewhat; “Excuse me?”

“My friends just call me Twilight or Twi for short. Miss Sparkle makes me sound like an official.” Twilight looked at the cottage; “Big Macintosh, Applejack, and Rarity should be coming by later to help fix her place up.”

Cecilia nodded; “I would like them to be compensated for their time. Gold is a form of currency here correct?”

Twilight gestured towards the guards with a hoof; “With a few other uses as well, but I wouldn’t worry too much about it Cecilia.”

“Cecy…”

Twilight smiled; “touche…who gave that nickname?”

“My mother, the bullies enjoyed making fun of it taking the shine off it.” Cecilia made no effort to hide the bitterness that crept into her tone at the end of her statement.

Twilight bit back the need to ask why considering Cecilia had been in what she thought a decent mood to that point. Twilight was guessing at this point with what she knew. It was clear that upsetting Cecilia was not a good course of action if she wanted to get the promised story.

Ponyville was pretty much having a normal day; shops were still open despite the groups of ponies moving about repairing the minor cosmetic damage. However work began to stop, discussions changed topic, hooves pointed, and foals moved behind their parents. The three guards were still in the lead, turning the corner to head down the correct street with the Library at the end.

Cecilia began to smile at the comments ponies were making about her. Oh sure Twilight couldn’t hear them, or maybe she was ignoring it. Cecilia stopped walking leaving Twilight to keep going towards their destination.
Cecilia turned to face the ponies staring back at her from both sides of the street.

“Those who judge without knowledge are monsters, those who know and judge hastily are fools, but those who know without judgment are friends in waiting. Think hard on this lesson, for you never know who will come through these streets. If your princesses were to don a stranger’s appearance, would they see what my eyes see? Would they hear what I have heard, and would they be pleased or ashamed to be your leaders? Would you feel shame, if they were to reveal themselves after such a shameful display?”

Cecilia turned back around and caught up to Twilight. Twilight had her head down slightly and her ears back; “I’m sorry Cecy…” Cecilia flicked Twilight in the ear causing a surprised yelp of pain, and a hoof to rub it. “What did you do that for?”

“Do not carry guilt that is meant for others to bear.”

Twilight put her hoof back down and with a flick of her ear she started back towards the library; “You seem rather full of good advice all of a sudden, and where did you learn that lesson from? I would love to send it to the princess as a lesson in friendship.”

“You can send it to her, I’m sure my father won’t mind, and you’re learning friendship?”

Twilight almost instinctively opened her door with magic while answering Cecy’s question. “Well before moving to Ponyville I had no real friends. The assignment I was given was to merely oversee preparations for a yearly festival. It was on that year that a prophecy was going to come true. When it came to pass I met some wonderful ponies, and they helped me discover things about myself I never would have learned on my own. They also helped save the day.”

Cecilia nodded and stooping a bit she made it through the door. Thankfully the inside was bigger and she stood back up.
In the main room seated throughout were the rest of Twilight’s friends, nurse Red Heart sitting close to Fluttershy who seemed to be looking better, and both Princesses.

Cecilia shook her head; “Well at least two familiar faces are present, it’s good to see you again Celestia, Luna…”

“Why did you send us back, we were profusely sorry for our actions to thy sister?”

All eyes shifted to Princess Luna, before moving back to look at Cecilia. It was clear to the six other ponies in the room that the princesses and Cecilia had met at some point.

Cecilia sighed; “Mistakes have consequences, you made a mistake that disrupted the flow of life around you, and despite my sister’s concern we invited all that were cursed. Their mistakes shouldn’t bar them from knowing who ruled above them. I made it clear then that I was not going to change the sentences of those who were punished before my rule.

You were not the only cursed being to appeal when that party came to an end. It was the first taste of heartache my new position brought. It is time that brings the positive outcome, and time is what you needed Luna. Too thoroughly drive home the necessity of balance, and to appreciate and cherish what stands beside you now. Family…”

Cecilia settled onto the floor undoing the sleeves of her jacket and moving the improvised pack around to sit in front of her.

“I find it hard, your majesty, that you would crash or come here willingly knowing my younger sister's bitterness towards you.”

Cecilia looked at Celestia; “How I got here is a mystery even for me, because I refuse to embrace my power to find out. I’ll try to find out from what Yulee was able to capture, but we are getting off track. I promised Twilight an explanation, and she promised me a glass of water that I’m sadly wishing was pitcher by now. The rest of you were not expected, so you’re along for the ride at this point.”

A glass popped into existence within arm reach, and Cecilia picked it up to down half of it in a single setting.

“Much better, now to begin…”

Cecilia stood back up still holding the glass.

“To understand fully I have to give background on certain parties. The first, being infamously known as The Masters. There was nothing more than a group of five very gifted scientists. They are the source of many wars, and numerous violations of ethics. They were genetic engineers, and had but one goal. To either create or modify a living being to become capable of defeating an Interstellar Dragon. They came from various worlds and were different species, but they had constant funding from species fearing Interstellars. They also turned a blind eye to the violations in ethics, and at times assisted in the kidnapping and disposal of beings used in The Masters research.

Interstellar Dragons are the second party you need to be familiar with in this story. Massive dragons, that get their name from being able to survive the harshness of space, and they possess powerful magic. Normally a passive race that records and stores advancements in their own species as well as others. They still remain the most powerful mortal race in my universe since the near extinction of Hybrid Nekos at their claws.

The pirate guilds are another party in this story. They are also my current enemy, a space faring group of misfits that steal, murder, and do whatever they desire at the expense of innocent hard working folk. Their strength comes from the numbers, and currently they are led by Braxus. Braxus is ruthless and maintains his leadership with fear, and stolen power.

The Lady of Sorrows is another party to this story, but she is also another victim of The Masters’ research. She was their downfall; the executioner chosen by the ruling gods and goddess of the time. Her given name is SalSane Celfus, born an Interstellar Dragon, her mother was SalSoon Celfus, and SalSoon was the sister of Ilyssa. Ilyssa is the mate of King Toleranth, and I don’t think I need to explain further on what that makes SalSane. She has vowed to kill anyone who takes up the research of The Masters, and I support that cause.

Lastly we have Hybrid Nekos, a species born of The Masters research. The genetic cross of Interstellar, human, and the anthro feline species known as nekos; gives this species devastating abilities as warriors. Yet they also possess the overwhelming ability to learn and improve. They are the first species to deal a severe blow to Interstellars. The way I look is precisely how any of them would look; they were made to be the same, the curse of perfection."

Cecilia paused to finish her glass of water, and was surprised when it magically refilled itself. She took a moment to look at her audience. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy was napping. Twilight was attentive, Applejack looked bored, Pinkie was eating popcorn, and Rarity was eating a cupcake in small pieces.

Luna and Celestia were now sitting comfortably sipping tea.

“In 3056 Dr. Niklus Perfection and four other set out to create or modify a living being for the sole purpose of combating or destroying Interstellar dragons. In the summer of 3058 Interstellar spies learn of the research and publically ask for it to cease least there be further consequences. The fall of the same year SalSane Celfus goes missing from the cliffs of Six Day Canyon. Queen Ilyssa orders the armies of the Interstellar Empire to tear it apart looking for her sisters child. Toleranth offers a reward that would make anyone wealthy beyond their dreams for information of her whereabouts.

The search is finalized in 3059 on the eve of the new year, it is clear that SalSane is nowhere in the empire, squadrons of dragons were sent out to search, and outrage among the Interstellars continues to put pressure on Toleranth.

3061 brings about a lead as to where SalSane might be. A pirate commander blinded by greed boldly travels to, and tells Toleranth and Ilyssa that SalSane was sold to a group of scientists for research purposes. Ilyssa, in her rage kills the pirate commander before he could tell more, and squadrons were sent to the research facility used by The Masters. The facility was abandoned, but evidence found proved they had not ceased their research.

3062 Dr. Niklus Perfection and his team create the Perfection Chain. This strain of DNA in their projections was what they were hoping for. They issue their first public statement boldly telling the interstellars that they had taken, and killed SalSane Celfus. A statement that was not true, but did what they wanted. That was to start a war. The winter of 3062 the first batch of Hybrid Nekos is finished, and they were precisely to expectations. Mass production begins as the third army of the Interstellars searches for them, and to control the possibility of their creations breeding. All Hybrids were female in gender.This first batch was immune to most magic.

What exceeded The Master’s expectations was the cutting arc magic that all Hybrid Nekos had. It could cut through anything but an Interstellars strongest defense shield. They were extremely aggressive as survival became an issue. With the form, speed, sense of smell, and hearing of a Nekos, The Masters were confident they had found their weapon against the Interstellars.

The Masters sign an agreement with Pirate guild leader Traxium, and he supplies hundreds of outdated ships. The interstellar army had finally discovered their hidden location due to a leak. SalSane was moved to another location while the army of Hybrid Nekos was loaded aboard the ships and sent to the next planet the army of Interstellars would land at before coming to the production facility.

The fight at Tri Star proved how wrong The Masters were. The dragons slaughtered with few casualties, and panic took over. Fighting began among the ranks of Hybrid Nekos only helping the dragons, and on the dawn of the forth day a new leadership rose up. Those fueled by the will to survive banded behind a strong leader, and the Interstellars began to take losses. On the seventh day the dragons retreated back to the safety of the stars. 5.1 million Hybrid Nekos celebrated as they marched back to their ships.

The victory was bittersweet, the beaten dragons were ordered to destroy them by any means. The leader of that army having some honor refused to carry out the order, and left it to be done by her subordinates. Those subordinates magically pushed the parent star of that system to explode, in doing so the bulk of the surviving armies were killed. A lone ship of hybrids, two squadrons of dragons is what lived out of that fight.

The masters refused to accept the returning hybrids deeming them failures. So they began to split up trying to find places to hide from the coming tide of dragons. The surviving dragons recanted their tale to the council, and the fear swept across the empire. Toleranth wanted to side with his army leader in letting them live, having earned it, but with the pressure from all sides he gave in a signed the act. We are to be hunted to extinction.

The Masters were forgotten about in the hysteria brought about by their first creations. They continued to improve the perfection chain, and their latest subject would be SalSane. This drew attention of those unseen, other gods and goddess, and seeing what the end product would be they lent support to SalSane. 3067 was the year of their demise, as SalSane killed every last scientist who worked at the facility along with their research.

The next forty years were a fight for survival, the survivors of Tri Star were hunted down and destroyed until only two remained. SalSane had returned to the scene under the name The Lady of Sorrows, but she was fighting those that were responsible for her kidnapping and torment at the hands of The Masters. She took in those that suffered at the hands of pirates, and in return they gave her loyalty.

Divinity argued for those decades until they woke the one. The one merely called for his children to be quiet, and was disappointed in what had transpired in his slumber. He listened to each of his children, and in the end he dismissed them all. They had lost his vision, his leadership had failed them. In doing so the mortals were falling into conflicts. He approached my father in a dream, and told her that her mate would have two children. They would be his successors, and possess in equal share the whole of his power.

My father told my mother what had transpired in the dream. My mother knew that station hopping would be no life for raising a family, and that they would need to find their goal soon. They needed to find the Lady of Sorrows, and hopefully she would allow them residency aboard her ship. It would be the only safe place if the tales were true.

The Lady of Sorrows was not a fool either; she was seeking out any of the survivors from Tri Star. They were part of The Master’s research. Braxus had long since come to power having murdered Traxium. He needed an edge against the Lady of Sorrows. A hybrid neko would be that edge. The crossing of paths would take place at Trinity Station as pirates searched the station. The Lady of Sorrows did as well killing any pirates she came across.

The matter was complicated by the arrival of Interstellars, but it was The Lady of Sorrows that won the search. The agreement was made, and they were brought aboard Glaxia. Two months later my sister and I were born.”

Cecilia sipped her water glass again noticing she had everyone’s attention now. An owl and a hatchling dragon that perched on and sat beside Twilight had joined the audience. Pinkie pulled out a tray of cupcakes from a saddle bag; “Hey everypony, would you like a cupcake while we take a break?”

“I would love one Pinkie, but if we are taking a small break I’d like to use the bathroom.” Rarity got to her hooves and shuffled up the steps to use the bathroom.

Cecilia facepalmed; “You could have stopped me at any point you know.”

Fluttershy spoke softly; “It is rude to interrupt…I’m sorry for falling asleep…I didn’t mean to…it’s just the medications…” The rest dissolved into tiny squeaks as Cecilia approached her.

Cecilia knelt down in front of the now trembling Fluttershy. Cecilia looked down and reaching out she took Fluttershy’s hoof with both hands.

“You don’t need to apologize to me; it should be me apologizing to you. I about killed you Fluttershy. I should be curing your injuries yet here I kneel before you giving only words. I crashed because I was afraid to grasp my power to stop it. To fix my ship, to go home, to finish what the doctors started on you is a mere thought away for me, but I fear it so much I lock it away.”

Fluttershy stopped trembling; “Why…why would you do that?”

Cecilia dropped the hoof and stood up to walk to the window.

“Glaxia is a ship of war, meaning at any given moment she can enter into combat. Combat means the potential that people get hurt, and those people are not always soldiers or crew members. The protocols during combat for civilians is what protects them from possible injury.

During a particular nasty conflict, the lucky double shot punched a hole in the side of the aft starboard residential block, no big deal considering those areas are evacuated during combat. However, they are also the least armored given their non critical status, so that second shot that got through tore deep to where evacuees were waiting out the fight.

My class was near the centerline of the ship, far enough away that we were pretty much just knocked around, but as we picked ourselves up we knew others were not so lucky. The older students like me went with the instructor to possibly help the crew with moving injured or helping the trapped. I was quickly snatched up by a crew search party given my talents to cut through metal faster than tools could.

It was first time I saw a real dead body, I left my lunch at the door I just cut open. The smell…was not pleasant… I felt better when we started finding injured, I did what I was told to get them loose, and I found out that two in that party were medics. I watched them work so that when we came across our first group I helped out treating injured.

I felt as if I could do more, like I just said, a mere thought and all the injured and trapped could be taken care of. However, my identity as a goddess was a secret kept in my family, and by the Lady of Sorrows. I made those in my party me never to tell a soul other than the Lady of Sorrows. I had them ask where to put each group, and it was done. I thought if a destroyed the ships outside then no one else would get hurt. So I did that too, but then I thought that they would only send more ships. So I reached out my power, sought out where, and destroyed the shipyard planets. So selfish and caught up in my own thoughts to rid my pain, I was actually destroying the innocent, the families on those planets who had no ties to piracy, never crossed my mind, until I felt my sisters hand smack me in the face. 206 people died in the shot that struck Glaxia, in five minutes I killed billions, and affected whole star systems for eons to come.

When Jez told my parents what I did, they were understanding considering the circumstances. They told us about Tri Star and what they went through, and how they had to learn to cope with what they had done. I could undo what I did, but the fear was setting in. What if’s swirled around my head, and I just couldn’t chance it anymore. I haven’t put my crown on since then.

Two months after that I got my parents to sign, and I entered officer’s school. If I wanted the fighting to stop I was going to learn who my enemy really was. I excelled as a soldier, the discipline helped along with the support of family, and even though I didn’t ask her to. Jez joined with me, someone had to keep an eye on me was her excuse.

Together our record of success earned us tougher assignments. We pushed the technology available to us, and eventually outgrew it. I never advanced beyond a Lieutenant Commander in rank, I was happy there, and let Jez take the commander bars. The Lady of Sorrows gave us Yulee and Shion as gifts about a year ago. That brings us to the present when Cecilia Barnum fell out of the Equestrian sky."

Cecilia turned back around to face the group.

“Under mandate 34 in the squadron handbook I’m moved to inactive status, and to cooperate with the government until such time as my recovery or I find my own way home. However, I am not permitted to travel more than a day out from the crash site in case search parties are sent to locate me.

If the government becomes hostile or my well being is threatened; I am permitted to take appropriate action to ensure my survival. That leaves me under you wing for a little while, and Ponyville with its first alien tourist.”

“Never thought I would see the day I get to boss the Goddess of Life.”

Cecilia shook her head sipping on the glass of water, irony of such words was kind of funny.

Authors notes:
I will reread this tomorrow and check for mistakes. I was trying to get it done for 2 days now and just wouldn't happen with work. I hope you enjoy it, and as always comments are welcome

Error Code

Cecilia stood on side of the gorge that separated her path from destination. Yulee sat nervously on her shoulder her claws digging into the uniform as Cecilia leaned over a bit to look down into the rolling mists that hid the depth of the gorge.

“Well this poses a small problem, from the part of the story Rainbow Dash explained; she had tied this bridge back into service.”

A small fit of meows from her shoulder and Cecilia straightened back up to look at the ruins in the distance.

“You can take on hundreds of ships in a single setting without an ounce of fear, yet you’re saying this place scares you?”

Yulee answered her with a hiss. Cecilia humphed as studied the remaining strand of rope bridging the gap.

“I see, well then you get to go first lieutenant. You’ll be faster than I; if my idiot of a plan fails then you can go get help.”

Cecilia set Yulee on the rope going across, with a bit of hesitation Yulee’s first steps were small a she set her balance. Then she dashed across the rope as a squirrel would to hop down and watch as Cecilia tested her body weight on the rope.

Sure that the rope would hold she pulled herself over the edge where she let her feet drop to hang as she moved hand over hand across.

“I never thought I’d have ta pay up RD.”

Rainbow Dash looked at Applejack confused for a moment.

“What are you paying me for and how much?”

Applejack grumbled; “We did a spit n hoof shake on the bet if we ever ran across somepony like us we pay 10 bits. That there stunt Cecy did is proof enough fer me she’s as crazy as you are.”

Twilight facehoofed; “I can’t believe you two bet on something like that, and if you really analyze the situation…”

Rainbow Dash silenced Twilight with a hoof to her mouth; “Just don’t Twi, I have thing going here…”

“She’s never lied to me, and I’m second to Applejack in terms of spotting a fibber. I have to say you owe Applejack. However, Applejack would just have to give it back, which is why you should always bet in cupcakes. You can’t give back what you eat, and it’s cheaper. I can’t wait till next Thursday though, because Applejack has to let Rarity make her a dress, and do her mane and tail. Then go out to eat with her, it will be the talk of the town for weeks. The same will go for Rarity considering she has to dye her mane and tail green. I just owe Fluttershy a bushel of carrots.”

Rainbow Dash just stared at Pinkie; “How do you know all this Pinkie, even I didn’t know about the bet with Applejack and Rarity…”

Pinkie started bouncing towards the bridge.

"Easy, she Pinkie Promised, and no one breaks a Pinkie Promise right Applejack?”

“No maim, I learnt my lesson just comin close to breakin one…”

Applejack shifted her hat forward to hide the growing red on her cheeks at the thought of what Rarity would do.

Rarity on the other hand looked as if she would be sick.

Twilight pushed Rainbow Dashes hoof off her mouth.

“This is why you don’t bet girls…”

“Oh don’t worry Twi, you have to blow raspberries at a princess next time one or both are in town. Which will be tomorrow, and no amount of middle of the night following Cecilia will make up for the fact she didn’t say goodbye to you before leaving town.”

“That is going to be funny, captain egghead acting silly in front of her idol…”

Rainbow lost it to another fit of laughter as she rolled on the ground.

Twilight just hid her head under her hooves.

“What have I done….”

Cecilia stood atop the crumbling roof of the tallest point in the ruins. The breeze felt nice as it ruffled her hair.

“I don’t think anyone would believe us if we told this story.”

Yulee gave a soft meow, and hopped down into the waiting palm. Turning she looked back up at Cecilia and meowed twice.

“Yes, let’s go home…”

Yulee prepared as Cecilia brought the hand back, and with all her might Cecilia tossed Yulee up and out away from the crumbling tower she stood on.

Cecilia had a moment of regaining her balance on her narrow spot.

Yulee’s transformation went without a hitch, the huge ship with its four gleaning spires neared the tower. The gentle breeze a moment ago was replaced by gale force winds kicked up by Yulee’s engines.

Using what little room she had on her narrow spot she gathered as much momentum as her legs could give her in the short distance. Leaping off towers would probably scare the pants off most soldiers, but to Cecilia it didn’t matter as she trusted Yulee to catch.

Yulee brought a spire around in time tilting slightly. This was a routine for the both of them so all movements were already anticipated. Cecilia folded herself into a crouch as she landed on the down slope of the spire.

Yulee tracked Cecilia and when she sprung from her crouched position Yulee tilted back giving her companion the extra boost. From this point Cecilia let random tumbling take over as the large silver dome approached below her. It was one of the joys of having so much feline in her, she always landed on her feet, but never the same way twice.

Cecilia passed through the sphere, and the transference slowed her descent considerably so that her landing was only slightly uncomfortable.

“Cecy I have good and bad news.”

Cecilia walked towards the controls, standing beside them she looked out to see the lights of Ponyville.

“Well, what is the good news first?”

“The IMMT system is functioning normally, but I’m getting several error codes. From gathered data it is likely due to the magic on this area; I recommend moving to another location before making our attempt.”

Cecilia shook her head as she read the screens that popped up to display the information. Using her fingers she scrolled through them, and dismissed them from existence with a tap on the edge.

“It’s always something…”

Cecilia turned to go sit down when something caught her eye.

“Yulee are we the only ones here?”

Cecilia took the controls and turning Yulee slightly she tried to make out the glow coming from near the gates.

“They followed us out here; the winds off my engines are endangering their lives. There is a 60% chance they will end up blown into the gorge.”

“Clarify “They”, remember there is a village of ponies not far from here.”

“Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy are currently held up near the gates.”

The view Cecilia was looking out of changed to a close up showing the 6 trying to claw their way forward or using trees and walls to brace themselves from being blown back.

Cecilia sighed and touched a spot another screen formed, on this one it showed the same picture, but Cecilia tapped each pony. Once highlighted, they slowly turned from orange highlight to blue.

“Blood on the flowers so pretty…”

Yulee responded; “Security override confirmed…”

Cecilia touched a button at the bottom of the screen, and the blue dots began vanishing from the screen.

“See if you can clear those error codes in orbit, I’ll be in my study.”

(In the Study)

The mane six arrived in the same postures they held before transport. They were immediately aware that this was no room on Equestria given the strange stuff lying about the room, and the furniture was not built around ponies. They picked themselves up, there seemed to be something in the room that appealed to their respective talents. They were drawn to those things out of curiosity learning a great deal about their guest in a matter of minutes.

“The way she always dresses in that uniform of hers. This dress is fabulous, but a child’s dress…”

“I have you beat there Rarity, Cecilia has wings in this picture.”

Rainbow brought the picture over to Rarity. Rainbow continued on as she looked at the dress.

“She hasn’t had so much as a feather on her back the entire time I’ve been around her. She’s been really keeping secrets.”

“You all were not blessed with the mantle of my complete trust.”

Heads turned to where Cecilia leaned against a wall semi covered in shadow. She pushed off to walk out into the light of the room.

“These are things that can hurt me, pieces of my past that I hold dear to my heart. I trust them only to those I know would never use them against me. However, a disappointment is you won’t get to see my wings Rainbow Dash considering they are tied to the power of my crown.”

Cecilia looked at the picture smiling slightly before moving on to sit down at her desk.

“That picture was taken on hydroponics deck three; there is a patch of flowers at the center along with a fountain. Dad caught that picture out of luck, a moment my sister and I were forgetting everything around us. Please be nice and put it back Rainbow, we’ll be moving up to the flight deck in a moment.”

Rainbow took the picture back from Rarity before flying back up to the spot on the wall and re-hanging it. She came back to land something clearly bugging her. Cecilia leaned on her desk.

“Something about me bothering you Miss Dash?”

“Well, yeah there is, and I don’t see why it’s so hard for you to put your crown on?”

Cecilia pulled open a drawer and set a ribbon on the desk before closing the drawer. Standing back up she came out to kneel down in front of her desk.

She tossed one end of the ribbon away from her.

“Put your hoof on the ribbon Rainbow Dash, Yulee transport the rest to the flight deck and keep them out of trouble.”

“Wait, I want to see why too.”

Twilight appeared beside Dash in a flash and pop of teleportation.

“Put your hoof anywhere on Rainbow Dash.”

Rainbow felt five other hooves touch her, and looking back at the semi circle of her friends she gave a confident grin before looking back and putting her hoof on the ribbon.

“Let’s do this…”

Cecilia began the incantation for the summoning of her crown.

(On Glaxia)

“Come on sis, you can do it…”

Jezabelle stood on the observation deck looking out at the stars. Her attention not focused on the scenery, but more on the large pooling of her sister’s presence.

“Jezabelle…”

Jezabelle snapped out of her thoughts to turn around to see who came up to the deserted deck. She immediately snapped to attention and saluted as SalSane approached.

“At ease commander, you’re off duty; you needn’t afford me an officer’s respect.”

SalSane looked out the windows as she put her hands on the railing.

“I’m not 100% certain, but you have something to do with your sister’s disappearance. Even if it has nothing to do with official business for this ship, Cecilia considered me a confidant with her secrets of that responsibility. Are my suspicions correct Jezabelle?”

“I have to try Captain, I’ve tried so many things and failed to restore the lost confidence. I regret stopping her every day…”

“You did the right thing that day Jezabelle, but that is not the answer I was asking for.”

Jezabelle turned back around to stare out at the stars.

“I sabotaged Yulee’s IMMT system, she cannot return by that method. I hijacked her exit point to a place that I believe could help her. This is the last option captain, if she cannot forgive herself to be my other half I’ll be forced to destroy her and appoint another to her place.”

SalSane put her hand on Jezabelle’s shoulder; “I’ll keep your secret, but how long does she have?”

Jez felt the pool of her sister magic end abruptly, a sigh of sadness escaping her.

“She has until she turns nineteen, eight months captain. She just failed again…”

SalSane turned for the exit; “Come, I’ll buy you a drink after I introduce you to your replacement pilot.”

(Back in the Study)

The ring of the crown hitting the floor before shattering back into blue energy to fade away was the only sound for a moment. Cecilia was shivering and holding herself as she rocked on her knees. Tears leaked out from under her closed eyes. The screams and crying was slowly fading away.

Rainbow Dash’s normally reckless confidence was nonexistent as she struggled to wrap her understanding around something she knew nothing of. What she did understand first and foremost was that she just witnessed worlds being destroyed, a memory so real she could have sworn she was there, and the whole while voices were shouting at her in anger, hysterics, and pain.

“That’s a doozy, now I know what makes the frown I can work to turn it upside down.”

“Pinkie dear, how can you change something so unforgivable?”

Pinkie put a hoof to her chin and thought for a few minutes.

“Well, I have no idea how yet. I’ll think of something eventually. What do you think Twilight?”

Twilight was so unprepared for what she witnessed, but the question from Pinkie snapped her from her thoughts to speak the first thing on her mind.

“It’s like Nightmare Moon and Luna, but I don’t think even she has fully forgiven herself for that either.”

Rarity trotted forward; “Cecy dear, here take this since you clearly a mess.”

Rarity floated a handkerchief in front of Cecilia, but Cecilia didn’t take it. She instead lurched forward to wrap her hands around Rarity’s neck and bury her face in the fashionista’s mane.

“You’re the first people to care other than my sister and parents. Why, why take a chance on a monster like me?”

“That is what friends do for one another…that is if…well you know if we are your friends…”

Fluttershy hesitantly answered before touching a hoof to Cecilia’s back and started rubbing softly, adding a bit more as she got an approving glance from Pinkie and Twilight.

“We all make mistakes; you just need help to fix this one.”

“Fluttershy’s right sugarcube, if I had a bit for everytime ah made a mistake I wouldn’t be buckin apples from sun up to sundown. However, you going it alone and refusin help won’t fix nothing. Ya said you could fix it with a thought, and I believe you’d do just that if ya just stop running from the problem.”

Cecilia sat back, Fluttershy “eep’d” a bit moving back at the sudden motion. Cecilia snagged the still floating handkerchief, and began drying her eyes with it before blowing her nose.

“Who would have thought a simple invitation to accept your friendship could turn into such an emotional mess?”

“Oh my gosh, this calls for a party, you will come to this one right Cecy; you have to since you’re going to be the guest of honor.”

Cecilia smiled weakly before ruffling Pinkie’s mane.

“Was hoping for one; I have a few confessions to make that are not as dark as the one you just saw. The first is actually enjoying a sunrise for once. Everything I’ve ever done on a planet in the past has been mission related and never had much time to really enjoy the small miracles that start and end a day. The second thing is I knew you all were trying to gain my friendship; in the short time I thought I would be here I kept my distance to protect you from heartache of my leaving. I was fool to think such things and your chasing me out to the ruins pretty much sealed the deal that I wasn’t leaving without giving it.”

Yulee interrupted with grim news.

“Cecy, I have some bad news.”

“Let’s hear it now rather than spoil a party with it.”

“I’ve managed to clear all error codes but one. I have no base coordinate for this place. I have taken the liberty of mapping out the planet in IMMT coordinates, and have tested it so the system is functioning fine.”

Cecilia shrugged as she stood up rolling the ribbon back up and walking around to put it back in the drawer.

“You did your best Yulee; I’ll just have to accept my friends offer is all. So where are we currently?”

“We are in synchronous orbit above Ponyville per your original orders.”

Cecilia looked over at the silent Rainbow Dash.

“Rainbow Dash, I do not doubt your friends, but I will not be a wedge that drives apart. If I accept their help to restore my crown, I’d like your help as well; you haven’t said a word since you…”

“Pinkie Promise you’ll race me with your own wings and you have yourself a deal.”

Cecilia narrowed her eyes on the cyan pegasus.

“I promise that before I leave Equestria, two things will happen, one I will wear my crown, and two is that I will race Rainbow Dash on a course created by both princesses of Equestria under my own wing power. Is that good enough for you Rainbow?”

She nodded and Cecilia went through the motions with her hand.

“Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.”

Pinkie stomped a hoof.

“Enough chit chat, I have schedules to keep.”

Cecilia nodded to Pinkie.

“I’ll be crashing on Twilight’s couch tonight; you can forward my invitation to the library. I’m going to spend a few hours before sleep doing some research. I’ll be sending you all home directly from here, and I’ll be by at some point in the morning Rarity. I’m going to kidnap you to the spa since I sort of ruined your mane by crying on it.”

Rarity lifted a hoof giving Cecilia a dismissing wave of it.

“It’s nothing really, would do it for any friend.”

Cecilia rolled her eyes and holding her hand up she tapped the air in front of her. A screen formed out of that point. She tapped points on the screen and selected names in the same order.

“Goodnight…”

Before any pony could get another word in edgewise they were standing in their respective homes. Twilight looked over at Cecilia a smirk playing across her face.

“I may have to ask for your help in a few payback pranks.”

Cecilia shrugged as she walked to the shelves.

“I can teach you a few things, but even then you’ll still fail against Pinkie.”

“So you know something about Pinkie?”

Cecilia nodded while pulling a book off the shelf.

“A little…”

“aaaaaand…”

Cecilia sat down opening the book responding as she flipped through pages.

“I know she’s a great friend, and the rest is classified beyond even the clearance of your princesses.”

Twilight shook her head seeing as she wouldn’t get anything more.

“Spike keeps telling me not to stay up all night, so I’ll pass along the same advice.”

Cecilia paused looking up from the book.

“I’ll be fine Twilight, if you’re tired…”

Meeting the unicorn’s eyes told the true reason, and Cecilia felt guilty.

“You’re afraid of having a nightmare after what you seen this evening?”

It was Twilight’s turn to look guilty, and a light blush at feeling so childish.

Cecilia patted the rest of the couch she wasn’t using.

“Lay down, and when I’m done I’ll carry you up to bed.”

Politics and soldiers

Politics and Soldiers

Twilight kept trying to move the offending hair out of her face.

“Stop it sis…”

“Sis, since when did I have a sister?” Twilight cursed mornings and slow thought. She tried shifting position only to discover her blanket was weighted down and not wanting to move. "I guess this isn’t going to be my day.” Twilight cracked an eye slowly, bracing for that first shot of light, only to find that most of the light was blocked by the mass in front of her.

“Oh no,no,no,no,no,no…” Twilight finished opening her eyes and lying on top of her blankets was a sleeping Cecilia. The offending hair belonged to mumbling neko. “I need to get out of here before someone sees this.”

“Umm…Twi…what is Cecy doing in your bed?”

“Of course it had to be Spike, Rarity will know before lunch.”

“I don’t know Spike, can you do me a huge favor and keep this under wraps.”

“I dunno Twi, this is a big development. So how about a ruby or two, which should help me, forget everything I saw.”

Cecilia spoke rather darkly, starting to move her legs to the side of the bed.

“How much do you like living?”

Spike’s eyes grew a little bit in size.

“You know, I think I just forgot everything I’ve seen.”

Twilight brought her brush over from the dresser with her magic.

“That’s probably a wise choice, and you look tired still Cecy.”

“Tired is an understatement, not used to having that much energy flowing through me.” Cecilia raised a hand a waived it a bit before rubbing her eyes.

“I’ll be fine, just not used to being able to power a city block for 3 minutes.”

Cecilia picked her tablet out of its pocket and began flipping through screens.

“It felt like a lot on my end, what was the ribbon for?”

Cecilia stood up and held her arms out at shoulder height. The clothing she selected was transported down directly on her, and a few accessories were transported on the bed.

Cecilia picked them up moving towards the mirror in the room while answering Twilight’s question.

“The ribbon acts as a buffer, it kept a lot of what happened from affecting Rainbow too much. However, the connection is two way; so I had to protect Rainbow from accidentally doing something she might have regretted later. It was a little trick the Lady of Sorrows taught me. I could try teaching it to you in case you’d like to share something with a princess or another unicorn without having to give them full access to your head.”

Spike looked between the two, shaking his head he started for the door.

“Sounds to me like you tried something crazy last night, and if Rainbow was involved it probably was double.”

Twilight finished brushing her tail. “Crazy is an understatement, I wonder why Cecilia went through with it? I’ll have to wait for the right moment to ask.” Twilight looked at the retreating dragon.

“So if you’re chores are done, I guess you can have the rest of the morning to yourself. I might need you around lunch time for a letter. I’ll take care of informing the princesses for you Cecy.”

“You sure Twi, this seems rather unusual considering this is shopping day. I have the checklist already prepared…”

Twilight moved over and gave Spike a pat on his back with a hoof.

“You’ve more than earned a break from routine, besides I need to get out a bit to clear my head before Pinkie’s party. So I’ll take care of the shopping today.”

“I’ll go see if Rarity needs my help with something.”

Cecilia finished tying the ribbon on her tail.

“Negative on helping Rarity, I’m heading there to kidnap her to the spa.”

“Then I’m going too…”

Twilight smiled a bit sensing a bit of protective nature in his voice.

“Now Spike, she’s not really going to kidnap Rarity…”

Cecilia smirked at Spike’s behavior.

“Alright, tag along then. I don’t rightfully know what a spa could do for you though.”

Spike looked a bit happier knowing he was going.

“I’m sure Aloe and Lotus can figure something out for me. Might be pricy though, you sure you can handle the bill?”

“If these ponies knew what I make just for flying out the hangar doors they would probably want to enlist.” Cecilia followed them out of the room.

“I’m sure I can cover it with change left over.”

Spike surged ahead of the group, and ran through a few things with Twilight. Cecilia stepped outside leaving the two inside.

Cecilia noticed a few of the passing ponies slow down as they looked at her. Cecilia decided to be friendly and waive back, they quickly looked back picking up to the original pace.

“Hopefully things improve with other ponies, been here over a week yet still get the vibe of a stranger from most of the townsfolk.”

“Sorry about that, wanted to make sure Twi had everything.”

Cecilia glanced down at Spike.

“You two make a great team. Now time for mission briefing, because for this to work we need to bring our A game.”

“A game, mission briefing, oh Celestia what have I gotten myself into.” Spike just blinked a bit clearly not following. Cecilia adjusted terminology and brought her tablet out and pulling out the stylus she brought up the whiteboard on the screen.

“Alright the plan is we travel to Carousel Boutique. After we complete that objective or part of the checklist, we move to the second objective which is the kidnapping of Rarity. This will greatly be helped by you Pinkie Pie.”

Spike looked around trying to spot the pink pony.

“Uh Cecy, Pinkie isn’t here…”

Cecilia reached over and pulled Pinkie’s head up out of the impossibly small shrub by the poof of her mane.

“Spike, I don’t know many ponies. Pinkie is one I can assure myself to be the only pony in Equestria that would hide in a bush eating a cupcake.”

Cecilia let go of Pinkie’s mane, and the party pony jumped the rest of the way out of hiding to come down on all four hooves. Her normal size now dwarfing the small shrub, Spike just stared mouth half hanging open.

Cecilia snapped her fingers a few times in front of Spike eyes.

“Equestria to Spike, breathe before you pass out.”

Spike sucked in a breath suddenly feeling light headed, he fell back on his rump. A light giggle and Spike turned to see Twilight looking their way as she locked the door.

“How many times have we told you not to try and understand her? Thanks for the invite Pinkie, I’ll be there for sure, I left your invitation on the table beside the door Cecilia.”

“Enjoy yourself Twilight, I’ll do my best to keep your assistant from cardiac arrest.”

Twilight trotted on down the street reading the first thing on the large checklist.
The plan went into action a long ten minutes later. They were disappointed to find that a note was on the door apologizing to customers that she was off gem hunting.

“Well I’d love to stay and chat, but Princess Celestia should be getting my invite by now if Ditzy stayed on course. I’ve got to continue preparing your party.”

Cecilia laughed a bit as her fist bumped against Pinkie’s hoof.

“I almost can’t wait to see what you have planned.”

Spike looked in the direction of the gem fields. “It was only once Spike, stop worrying about it…” Spike took a step in the direction before catching himself. He shot a quick look back and groaned seeing the look in Cecilia’s eyes.
Cecilia took out her tablet, and pulling up a map of the surrounding area she took a knee to show it to Spike.

“Where on this map does she normally search?”

Spike touched a claw to the surface, and Cecilia punched in the coordinates. Arrival at the destination was normal enough, what wasn’t normal was the fact Yulee was telling her there were ponies here on an empty field.

“Yulee are you sure, there should be three ponies within sight of us yet all I see is semi barren field.”

“Underground…”

Cecilia looked down at Spike giving him the “are you serious” look.

Spike just shook his head moving on to explain while thinking to himself. “I just hope she not like the traditional cat and hates dogs.”

“One time while gem hunting with Rarity, she was ponynapped by Diamond Dogs. Diamond Dogs are roughly about your size and dig for gemstones. They are superfast diggers and make complex tunnel systems while they mine for gemstones. Some Diamond Dogs are lazy and will use slave labor to mine or cart their gems. So work your magic and do whatever it is you do to move us and get the ponies out of danger.”

Cecilia just shook her head. ”I hate dogs, and dogs as big as me and intelligent…just perfect. Then again I shouldn’t be surprised to see some predators attempting to use these semi defenseless ponies. I’m guilty there on small counts of lodging and food. I’m trying to work for it I guess, bright side Cecy is you don’t smell like a dog.” Cecilia punched the orders into her tablet.

The first pony to arrive was a stallion. Having been underground for sometime the sudden sunlight blinded him. His sudden freedom was too much, sight was again lost to him by his own tears. He sank slowly to the ground where he just cried softly to himself.

Spike felt bad for the guy, taking a few steps forward Spike placed a hand atop the stallion’s head.

“You’re…you’re going to be okay...”

The next to arrive was another stallion, not so lucky as the first since his left hind hoof looked to have been broken at some point and mended wrong. He still had the iron yoke locked on, and it was not fitted correctly given the sores and missing patches of fur.

Cecilia took the liberty of stepping closer while his eyes adjusted; channeling power to her right hand she shifted the yoke to get the clearance. Her claws sliced through the iron easily, the thud and clang of the two pieces hitting the ground. The stallion just stared at her and then down at the cut yoke before looking back at Cecilia.

“You are no unicorn, how is it you can perform magic?”

Spike answered for her.

“She is special and we’ll leave it at that for now. There is something I need to know, is there a mare that just arrived with a purple mane and three diamond cutie mark?”

The stallion shook his head.

“The only mare with us has a teddy bear cutie mark.”

The mare arrived and her condition was worse than the two stallions put together. Cecilia’s blood began to boil at the mere sight; it wasn’t just her in danger at this point. Her unborn foal was suffering from the greed of dogs; her hatred of these Diamond Dogs was reaching the same par as Interstellar Dragons.

Yulee transported them again to outside the hospital at Ponyville. The authorities were called in and Cecilia gave them everything she had information wise. It was well after three in the afternoon by the time Spike came back into the library. Twilight didn’t look too pleased; Rarity shot a worried glance over to a seated Rainbow Dash.

There was a hint of burnt hair in the air that made Spike nervous.

“Please have a seat Spike; I’d like an explanation as to why you didn’t come back around noon like I asked?”

Spike sat down, he did no real wrong yet the look from Twilight made him feel guilty all the same.

“Twilight, you know we went to Rarity’s this morning. Well, there was a note on her door saying she went gem hunting. She always goes with someone, because no offense Rarity digging in dirt is not your style.”

Spike fiddled with his claws as he had to admit what caused Cecilia to help him alleviate his worry.

“I…I worried over something stupid…I thought there might be a chance to diamond dogs would…”

Twilight’s hard expression softened considerably, she was upset and worried about Spike. However, she knew about his crush on Rarity, and hearing him openly admit he was worried about her was starting to make sense. Love makes ponies or in this case dragons, do foolish things. Spike continued after a moment of trying to find courage to continue while in the presence of Rarity.

“Cecilia picked up on my concern, she could tell by my eyes and how I looked at the time. I showed her on the little rectangle where Rarity hunts gems. She had Yulee teleport us there, but nopony was there. Yulee said there was, and my greatest worry came true. I told her they might be underground. I told her about what happened the first time.”

Twilight looked at Rarity, Rarity looked back at Twilight. Both unicorns knew what was about to be said next Twilight used her magic to bring a quill, ink, and a piece of parchment over to begin writing a letter. Spike obviously knew the recipient yet if Princess Celestia was about to get involved the whole story had to be told.

“She had Yulee bring them to us, two stallions, and a mare with foal. They were in terrible condition Twilight…I just came from the hospital once I was done giving the police ponies my statement. Cecilia says…Cecilia says there might be a chance the mare might lose her foal…”

Any anger Twilight had evaporated at this revelation, on one hand the prank had her number one assistant trudging the countryside on a wild goose chase. On the other hand it brought three ponies back from captivity.

Twilight glanced at her letter making sure there were no mistakes. It rolled up and a ribbon drifted over to bind it. The letter set itself on the desk along with all the other supplies. Rarity rose from her spot and trotted over to put a hoof on Spike’s shoulder.

“I’m flattered you went through all that trouble, my little Spikey Wikey is such a gentlecolt. I’m simply…”

Spike took her hoof in both hands.

“I got to finally help out in saving some ponies, to follow the example my friends set, you are a part of that example. So it was no trouble doing what you or any other pony would have done.“

Spike released her hoof, and Rarity put it down to lift him up with her magic. Levitating him closer she kissed him on the cheek.

“Thank you Spike.”

Rainbow Dash spoke up finally as Rarity set Spike back down.

“Feels awesome don’t it?”

Spike nodded to the pegasus still hanging onto the dreamy feeling the kiss gave.

Twilight looked at Rainbow Dash her stern look coming back prompting the pegasus to swallow hard.

“Oh, sorry for pranking you, but you get to feel awesome for saving ponies like me.”

A knock on the door interrupted the short laugh they shared. Twilight opened the door with her magic.

“Come in; forgive me for not coming to the door.”

Princess Celestia entered, and they all hastily bowed as she came in.

“No matter how many times I say it you don’t have to, yet still insist on bowing to me all the same. Stand my little ponies, I carry good news for you Spike.”

Spike put on his best face as he moved clear of Rarity.

“Soft Plush made it?”

Celestia nodded a smile gracing her face.

“It was close a few moments, but she and her foal will be just fine. Cecilia credits you for their rescue; the doctors won’t allow it tonight I’m afraid. Tomorrow she would like to see you to thank you.”

Spike turned to Rainbow Dash.

“Is it possible for awesome to be doubled?”

Rainbow Dash’s grin was out in full force as she flew over to hover beside Spike.

“Yeah, just don’t let it go to your head like I let it.”

“Not to worry, I can’t out awesome you no matter how many ponies I save. Don’t have the mane to pull it off.”

They shared a laugh but Celestia turned semi serious.

“I’ve already spoken with Pinkie Pie about a slight change in guests for the party, it seems some of the court wish to make the trip to meet Cecilia at her party. Rarity, my nephew will be in attendance; all I ask is that you try to be sociable.”

Rarity scowled for a fraction of a second before putting back on her smile.

“I’ll do my best Princess, but make no promises. I worry though if he gets on Cecilia’s bad side. She is not one you trifle with, I seriously doubt an apple cake would be her chosen duel piece.”

Celestia nodded and gestured a hoof to Twilight.

“Twilight has written and explained that she has blessed you with friendship. I would like at least one of you accompanying her the entire evening just to be on the safe side. I’m granting special immunity from those of the court except for myself or Luna, so if you trample a few feelings you don’t have to worry about repercussions coming back to bother you.”

Spike spoke up feeling the need to ask it.

“Princess, what is going to be done to prevent what happened to those three ponies from happening to others?”

Celestia looked at Spike shaking her head.

“As my sister has returned I have delegated some of the responsibilities of running the kingdom to her. Since Diamond Dogs are more active at night, she has agreed to take on oversight of those that reside within Equestria. She will speak with the emissary soon as he arrives in Canterlot, and hopefully the situation will never happen again. I do not like making threats against another, and my sister shares the same sentiment. We will not tolerate our subjects being taken into a life of forced labor. Luna is working her diplomacy on Cecilia as we speak, Soft Plush’s unborn child being put at risk made Cecilia most unhappy.”

Rainbow Dash felt odd knowing why, she glanced at Twilight. Twilight passed the look onto Rarity, the three mares just sighed with Rainbow dropping back to the floor to fold her wings. Celestia picked up on this, and she quickly changed the subject.

“The party will be starting soon; please do your best to put this incident behind you as it will only dampen you from enjoying yourselves. My faithful student, there is some business I must attend to, may I have use of your desk to send a few messages?”

“Yes, by all means, you can ignore the message sitting on the desk as well since you’re aware of the situation.”

Spike glanced over at Rarity and taking a deep breath he asked the question.

"Rarity if you don’t mind waiting I’d like the chance to walk you there.”

Rarity nodded, and with a bat of her eyelash at him she responded.

“Just don’t keep this mare waiting too long.”

There was a dust trail from where Spike was, up the steps, and the sudden closing of a door all in the course of a minute. Celestia giggled slightly from where she stood at Twilight’s desk. Twilight made her way to the door.

“C’mon Rainbow, let’s give the princess and Rarity their space.”

(The Party)

Cecilia was punctual, and the pony given the official task of announcing the name of arrivals was given her name. He blinked at Cecilia few times, but he turned and raised his voice above the music.

“To the guests I present Cecilia Ann Barnum, and her companion Yulee Orion Barnum. The guest of honor has arrived.”

Yulee looked nervous; her dress was a dark blue to match her eyes. She always felt out of place being a young child, she enjoyed being the tiny little cabbit or the ship that Yulee piloted to victory. Cecilia knew all this, which is why she only asked her to do it on very special occasions.

Cecilia was wearing a purple strapless dress that hugged her curves and had a split up her right side to mid thigh. Her black velvet like fur stood out and shined a bit thanks to a special soap. She wore matching color flats on her feet; Cecilia hated heels although they would have looked better.

“So do you like it?”

Cecilia turned to see Pinkie standing on her other side, looking up with smile on her face. Cecilia looked at the banners, the games, the balloons, the streamers, and finally the tables of food.

“Well, to be honest I’ve never attended a friendship party. However, given the basics I think I can safely say you have my yes vote.”

“Super…oh my gosh Yulee you continue to surprise with different looks…”

Yulee fumbled with her fingers blushing slightly.

“I…er...don’t really like this form.” Her voice was quiet, but not nothing like Fluttershy’s.

An audible gasp made Yulee look; she regretted it as she was suddenly seeing nothing but pink hair, the hug felt crushing to her.

“You talk, I thought you only spoke in meows…”

Pinkie fell forward and she tumbled back up on her hooves. Yulee appeared on the other side of Cecilia.

“Pinkie, for the longest time it has just be me and her sisters. She gets a little nervous around large groups when she can’t hide behind that language barrier. Give her time to find her comfort.”

Yulee took a deep breath and moved back over.

“You just surprised me is all; can you try to be less hyper around me?”

Pinkie smiled and held up a hoof.

“Okie doki loki, even though I like surprising everypony, I guess that not all like surprises. Ooo I can send that in one of twilight’s friendship things.”

Yulee smiled a bit and shook her hoof thinking that’s why she offered it.

“If you can help me find some carrots I’ll help you write it and send it.”

“How about a carrot cupcake, it has carrots in it.”

“I’ll take it…”

Cecilia watched Yulee walk towards the tables with Pinkie.

The moment was short lived as Cecilia moved to start mingling with a few of the townsfolk. She let the fancier dressed ponies over by the princesses continue to draw their mental conclusions about her. It was while she was talking with the Cakes and seeing their foals for the first time she happen to glance over to her side. She did a double take, and Fluttershy tried to focus somewhere else and not to stick out that she was watching Cecilia.
Cecilia played it off as Fluttershy being Fluttershy and that the timid pegasus would eventually approach her and say what is bothering her.

The party was indeed paying off in Cecilia and Yulee’s favor. Most of the ponies that wouldn’t waive back at her this morning were some of the most interesting to talk to. It was the nobles that began to sour her mood a little, but Cecilia knew it was an arrogance born from expectation and money. She didn’t let them get to her, although a few were rather nice and charming.

Celestia and Luna both were thrilled things were going smoothly. Yulee was showing the pictures from an album while Cecilia explained beyond what Yulee could. Cecilia flipped the page and looked at a picture.

Cecilia looked to be choking on her drink as another neko had her hands wrapped around her from behind and was kissing her cheek. It was set in dance club by the looks of the background.

The picture beside it showed the same neko lying beside Cecilia sleeping. A semi startled Cecilia looked up at whoever took the picture.

“Ah never would believed it if ya told me you were into mares.”

Cecilia laughed a bit closing the album.

“It’s a good thing for you that I’m not into mares, I like the strong type.”

Cecilia gave Applejack and quick peck on the cheek.

Applejack turned red as the apples on her flank before swatting Cecilia with her hat.

“You cut that out ya hear, my heart don’t swing thata way.”

Cecilia just shared in the laughter of the others before responding.

“Then it’s a good thing I do not like equine females.”

“Is she waiting for you back home?”

Cecilia shook her head without looking at Celestia.

“She left Glaxia to return to her home planet, she wanted to apply what she had learned to help her people. The Lady of Sorrows and I tried our best to convince her to stay; she was firm on leaving.”

“Maybe she had to finish what she started before she could commit herself to the relationship you had. Even with that aside your technology could allow you to visit her.”

“I tried that a month after she left Twilight, her family blamed me for the pirates coming and taking her away. I don’t know if she is dead or alive anymore, I search for her through those we capture alive. I haven’t had much luck in getting leads, one of the more selfish reasons I want to get my crown back.”

Yulee chimed in pointing out the plan that seemed to pick Cecilia’s mood up a little.

“You pinkie promised Rainbow Dash, so I want should be I will get my crown back.”

“You’re right Yulee, and I have 6 friends who committed to helping me achieve that.”

“Seven…”

Cecilia looked at Celestia, Spike poked Cecilia with a claw.

“Eight, I’m going to be helping Twilight help you, so I might as well make it official.”

“N…Nine…”

Luna looked Cecilia straight in the eyes, and Cecilia nodded slightly.

“I’m glad you came around Luna, I don’t know how similar the recovery process might be. I think you would have a lot to contribute.”

Pinkie hopped over the table.

“I found her…”

The group looked past the table to see a photographer, and not some run of the mill. The best Equestria has to offer in professional photography, the one and only Photo Finish.

“I Photo Finish have come to capture ze magics.”

Unified Threat

Unified Threat

“Just like you griffons to rush into a fight, that is why you lost two wars to the ponies. What Equestria lacks in strength is made up in their strategy. They do not waste resources in battle, and the sun and moon have powerful resources at their command. The elements of harmony, weather control through the pegasi, and very powerful magic through unicorns working together. Terribly powerful the two sisters might be, but if we screw this up Cecilia will join them. I don’t think Luna or Celestia even fully understand the battle capabilities of just her mortal side, throw in a ship with orbital artillery…”

“It has gotten much worse than that…”

The group in shadow turned to face the approaching changeling queen.

The speaker stepped into the shaft of light, Chrysalis stopped in her tracks.

“You…You’re one of them…”

It was hard to fake surprise, but the sweetness of knowledge was about to turn the tables. Chrysalis just waited for the moment that was fast approaching.

Tatiyana laughed at the look on her face.

“You can thank 5 idiots for cursing them to look like me, but I am in no way one of them. What have you learned Chrysalis, I am rather busy keeping these fools from blowing a month’s worth of work.”

Chrysalis smirked and her horn glowed with its green energy and the weapon at Tatiyana’s side was wrenched free of its place and taken out of her reach.

“I’ve learned that you are more valuable a hostage than a leader, and I’m quite thankful you laid it all out for us. You will be quite useful in keeping Cecilia from attaining her goal, and we can take Equestria for our combined personal reasons.”

Tatiyana wasn’t about to take this without a fight, and launched at the changeling queen baring her claws.

(The dragon lands)

Yulee’s ship form broke through the clouds of smoke; the volcanoes below poured forth rivers of lava that were red lines that glowed in the darkened land. Rarity didn’t seem bothered given several dragons were rising up to meet Yulee out of curiosity. She went back to her sketch pad.

Cecilia easily maneuvered around them watching her rear view screen as they rolled over to give chase.

“So you were going to explain now why you had us come all the way out here Princess?”

Celestia spoke from a screen as she sat on her throne. Cecilia had left her tablet with her since she could not leave for the day or two the trip might require.

“You have progressed well, but there is still your fear of power. A crown means nothing without the power to support it; the person you are going to see just so happens to know quite a bit about that sort of thing. Twilight should be out of the hospital by the time you return.”

Cecilia looked back forward as she checked the directions.

“I’ll have Yulee record everything so she can see it when we get back.”

“Just be careful Cecilia, not all dragons are warm and receptive to ponies running around in their territories.”

Cecilia shrugged as she looked at another screen.

“We’ll keep you up to date, apologies ahead of time if I wake your sister up. If we’re successful my magical footprint might trigger her caution.”

Celestia only smiled warmly.

“Relax Cecilia, you told her yourself already. Just try to listen to a good friend of mine. I have to get back to matters of court so I wish you luck.”

The screen closed out and Cecilia looked back at Rarity.

“Why were you so insistent on coming along?”

Rarity looked up from her work, the pencil hovering over the pad.

“Well if you must know, I was sketching a few ideas for your celebration dress.”

Cecilia nodded; “We should be there shortly, but any other poses I should give you?”

Rarity got back on her hooves.

“Well, now that you mentioned it I do need to get some measurements.”

“How about a commission to create my new royal adornments for the party I intend to throw once we are successful? You would have an unlimited budget to work with.”

(New Hoofen)

The village of New Hoofen was smoldering ashes, a horde of changelings and a pack of Diamond dogs led off the defeated ponies towards the tunnel entrance. A defeated look upon their faces, the crying of fillies and colts as they stepped around the bodies of those that resisted.

Chrysalis looked at them with a smile before turning to look at another pony.

“Is it everything you expected it to be, did you see the looks on their faces. You wanted fame Trixie, I gave it to you in the form of the most infamous traitor in Equestria. Your performances were perfect cover to hide the tremors of digging.”

Chrysalis laughed at the pony who stared at the ground.

“You wouldn’t shut up before, what has stayed your tongue. This is what you wanted right?”

Trixie picked her head up, tears starting to run down her face.

“This is nothing what I wanted…I don’t want to do this anymore…”

Chrysalis laughed at the reaction the truth did to Trixie. The arrogant, self loving showmare finally realized the options left to her.

“I will fix this…”

“I learned my lesson at leaving prisoners free, you signed a deal Trixie. Fail to uphold your end and in a week you will be dead. This is why you started here, it’s a week’s travel to the closest town we are not planning to hit, you’re next destination should you choose to live is only two days travel from here. I’ve already set your audience; all you have to do is show up and perform your rather boring show. Even if you die there will be others I can tempt into contract.”

(The Dragon Lands)

Cecilia entered the first chamber of the massive cave. To her surprise the walls were not jagged unfinished rock, or even the semi smooth of flowed lava long cooled. These walls were smooth, and etched upon them were terrible scenes.

“Cecy these scenes, they are part of your past are they not?”

Cecilia shook her head turning to look at Rarity.

“This is my parent’s legacy; these are scenes from Tri Star. Stay close to me, only two races fought on that planet and would have such clear memory and the ability to etch them into stone. I don’t think my parents have been here.”

The floor began to glow a soft white light, in the massive archway to the next chamber stood a huge dragon. Her scales yellowed with age, but her eyes still held youth of many more decades to come.

“They are so I never forget the blood of the children I slain in those days.”

Cecilia didn’t seem to blink, or take her eyes of the dragon across the chamber.

“I’m Cecilia…”

The dragon spoke over Cecilia.

“It is customary for me to address myself first, as you are guests I forgive the rudeness.”

Cecilia nodded and waived for her to proceed and the dragon entered the chamber.

“I’m Isis, former commander of the 3rd army of the interstellar empire.”

Cecilia went next.

“Cecilia Barnum, daughter of Lola 9723 and Mindy 9724.”

Isis nodded before turning her attention to Rarity.

“To see a hybrid walk with a pony is a strange sight, by what title and name do you go by young mare?”

Rarity responded after a brief glance at Cecilia.

“I’m Rarity, Element of Generosity.”

Isis responded with lighting the rest of the room.

“I do not honor the Cleansing Act signed by my king, it is the reason I have left his service and empire. I will not be party to the annihilation of a race that proved worthy to stand on its own.”

The dragon moved into the room.

“I welcome you to Star Fall Mountain, if you would like to take a moment to refresh yourselves from the trip by all means you need only ask. The princess of the sun mentioned there would be more than just you Rarity, are they coming later?”

Rarity shook her head.

“They stayed behind to take care of obligations and look after a dear friend who injured herself recently.”

“Are they also element bearers as well?”

Rarity nodded slightly and Isis turned for the archway to the next chamber.

“Come with me, there is something you need to read; too many pieces are falling into place.”

The next chamber was a library to rival that of the palace library. This chamber also had multiple archways leading off of it. Isis moved to a huge rack of scrolls.

“Some of these books came from my personal archive when I lived within the empire. Are you familiar with the oracle of Pi 3?”

Cecilia spoke as she made herself comfortable leaning against a bookshelf.

“I’ve heard rumors mostly, I was not active in gathering intelligence on your empire. From what I have heard the predictions are very accurate once you decipher the meaning. How does the oracle apply to me, Rarity, and the rest of the elements of harmony?”

Isis pulled a scroll from the mid rows on a stack.

“I went to visit the oracle after Tri Star; this is what she predicted for me.”

Isis magically shrunk the scroll to be more manageable for Cecilia. Cecilia took it from her talons gently given it was already showing age despite the preservation spells no doubt present on it. Opening it carefully she shook her head.

“This is one language I do not know, you’ll have to read it to us.”

Cecilia held it back out and Isis gently took it from her and after resizing it she placed it back in the stack.

“The fog of many battles will set in, a fallen star you shall become, a world torn asunder for a queen’s crown when the second and third stars fall. In this place of your heart’s desire you will find your true leader, and serve faithfully until the dying hour.”

Cecilia leaned up off the bookshelf.

“May I have parchment and quill?”

Isis moved to get them but Rarity spoke up.

“No need to move Isis, I have something on hoof.”

Rarity floated her sketch pad and a single pencil out. Flipping the book until it was a blank page she moved the materials over and Cecilia took them. Cecilia wrote out the entire prediction word for word, and then below it she began to drew a large circle and labeled the inside Isis. Smaller circles contained clips of the prediction that applied to her obviously.

When Cecilia finished they were left with two questions. Who was the second fallen star? What kingdom would be feuded over for the queen’s crown? There was a third pertaining to who Isis would dedicate the remainder of her life to, but Cecilia assumed whomever this queen was would probably be it.

Cecilia took care and sliced the page out of the book with her claw. Rarity had to blink a few times to actually believe her eyes watching Isis shudder a bit.

“Isis, do Cecilia’s abilities frighten you?”

Isis hung her head a bit answering Rarity’s question.

“To see what I have seen claws like that do…it brings back bad memories of friends I had to say final goodbyes to.”

Rarity shook her head.

“There is no need for you to fear Cecilia; she came to you after all. I’m sure if she found you a threat I would have been whisked away before the first attack was thought of. If we are to be of any help to anyone we must set our pasts behind us, and through assisting one another achieve our mutual goals.”

Isis smiled a bit looking over a still pondering Cecilia
.
“That is some rather out of character advice for you Rarity?”

Rarity nodded glancing over at Cecilia who was still focused on the page in front of her. A looking back she answered Isis.

“I may have borrowed a teeny tiny bit from Twilight.”

“Try most of it…alright Isis, add in where the elements of harmony fall into this?”

Isis pulled a rather dusty book, and setting it on the reading stand she opened it to reveal it held a scroll within it.

“Celestia brought me this for safe keeping, this was given to her by an old mage shortly after my arrival in this world. She like most ponies take the words of prophecy with skepticism, but never so bold as to completely ignore them. I solidified her fears a week ago when she visited and spoke of how you arrived, and I showed her the prediction I just did.”

Cecilia readied her pencil.

“Alright what does it say?”

“Those who plot against you will seek the last of the fallen stars protected by harmony. When harmony fails and with the injury of second fallen star, the choice made by the third will tear the world apart. You’re greatest accomplishment will come to pass in your darkest hour, and will be marked by the burning sky.”

Cecilia didn’t want to think about it, she wanted to deny it. Her mind screamed for it not to be true. Her hand betrayed, and part of her consciousness needed to solve what they could and what it solved was a tragedy for an innocent kingdom.

“Tri major, the third star and parent to the planet was the first to collapse, it ripped the world apart burning the sky. Harmony failed, the second, Tri Minor, was injured and no longer shines as it used to. The first, Tri Solaris failed to be coaxed into detonation; the spell control was sloppy and a black hole formed within the core. It fell from the sky…”

Isis shook the floor as she half ran half leapt through the archway back into the first chamber where she greeted Rarity and Cecilia.

“The fog of many battles will set in…a near week’s worth of fighting before I retreated.”

Isis turned in place looking at the various murals.

“All I see is the source of my resignation…my fall to depression...”

Rarity watched Cecilia just slide down the bookcase to sit on the floor, just staring off into space.

“Cecilia, listen, pleeease listen, you can change this outcome if you can stop it before people get hurt. You came here for that reason, to fix your problems to go home, promise me you will do that?”

Cecilia looked up at Rarity.

“You are leaving?”

Rarity levitated up the piece of paper that Cecilia used that had the partial answer to both predictions on it.

“I have to…my parents…Sweetie Belle; I have to make sure they are safe before this terrible tragedy occurs.”

Cecilia looked to her left and Yulee transported to the spot beside her.

“Yulee our friends are in imminent danger, I’m placing you in their service to protect their homes. No one takes Ponyville on your watch, but try to keep the damage to a minimum.”

Yulee saluted with her paw, and bouncing over she hopped up on Rarity’s back.

“Cecy, you don’t have to…”

Yulee transported them both back to Ponyville.

Cecilia walked back through the archway speaking the first incantation. Isis turned to look, her eyes widening as a complete Cecilia stood in front of her.

“M…my queen, if you are complete, why is it you are here?”

“My friends are on the line, they have sacrificed much to help me. You and I have an army to gather; will you bear me as a burden upon your back?”

“I will bear you anywhere you wish, I’m…”

Isis never finished and just looked at Cecilia’s growing smile.

“You went to the oracle of Pi-3 too…”

“When given the pieces of a puzzle, and faced with your greatest fear. The path to redemption will open, be wary for the mistakes of old will be easy to redo.”

Isis shook her head in disbelief at how complicated this whole mess had become.

“Where are we to find this army you speak of?”

Cecilia crouched and jumping straight up wings of white materialized on her back, she hovered over and settled on Isis.

“I am about to see just how good I am at making new friends.”

The Burning Sky

(author's note: You will find that i use a shortened version of Tatiyana's name in this chapter. Anna is and Tatiyana are the same person.)

The Burning Sky

(Ponyville)

Twilight was hard pressed to teach the unicorns of Ponyville a decent amount of combat magic. Her class was quite eager to learn given the growing threat of attack. Shining Armor had dispatched a few pegasi from the royal guard to look over Ponyville and the rail lines. When they were not running the patrol, they were teaching Rainbow Dash and the others combat flying.

Granny Smith once again showed her age and years of knowledge by whipping the earth ponies into shape. Pinkie was the runner between Yulee and the matriarch of the Apple family. Yulee was giving them advanced defensive techniques given the earth ponies lacked spells or wings for easy evasion.

This whole process ground to a halt, and shifted in a matter of seconds. The news brought about the strike on Hoofington. On the side of caution the mayor had Ponyville ready just in case they struck on the same night. It was the second time within a week Luna visited Ponyville, she spent the remainder of the night watching for the enemy right alongside her subjects scheduled for watch. Yulee was a dark shape in the sky; the one constant was the breeze off her engines that kept her stationary.

The news of Hoofington’s fall was hard to take; a single train running nonstop to bring the evacuee’s broke line of sight still under attack from griffon pursuers. Yulee played the music on rigged external speakers, the music choices varied by possible threat. Yulee played the moderate threat music.

Between Luna and Twilight panic was kept to a minimum while ponies got to their assigned positions. Yulee opened up with her first salvo twenty-three seconds after everypony made it to their spots. The long range high intensity beam bathes Ponyville in a crimson light for a full second before ceasing, the heavy thunderclap that followed was cancelled out by the ear plugs that all the residents and defenders were required to wear. That didn’t stop them from feeling its heavy shudder.

Luna and Twilight both took a few minutes to get used to the small optical readout devices. Styled to look like bifocals, looking straight ahead was clear, but looking down was a semi transparent view of what Yulee was seeing on the left lens, while on the right lens was text of what Yulee was trying to pass along to them. A small microphone was strapped to the side of their left fore hoof to communicate back.

Luna flew up to meet up with Rainbow Dash while Yulee continued to pound away from long range. Her group of guards strengthened by the element of loyalty and a few resident pegasi took in the direction of the oncoming train. They stayed fast and low to the tracks to avoid being hit by the shots coming from Yulee. Yulee made it quite clear there was no such thing as brushing off a foolish mistake if they got too close.

(On the Train)

Trixie and Tatiyana were shoving their way forward on the train. Stowaways from the beginning they had two battles to fight, one against the guards and ponies that thought them the enemy, the second being the griffons that were attacking the train to get them back.

“Trixie believes that we should have stayed hidden in the freight cars until we stopped.”

Tatiyana glared at the unicorn.

“How quickly you forget the guards separated them from the train to get more speed. We would have been sitting ducks for the dogs.”

“Trixie is…”

Trixie’s statement was drowned out by a scream, and the rocking of the train from thunder. Tatiyana moved over to lean out over the railing to look back down the train. She noticed the griffons were catching back up having stalled for a moment. They took to a weaving pattern two surged ahead having spotted Tatiyana sticking out the side. Tatiyana turned to move back, looking down the tracks her eyes filled with hope. Just visible above the treetops was four glowing spires.
She just left the side of the rail when the griffon flying the inside to the train tore it away. Trixie didn’t need to be told, she was already holding the door open to the next car.

“I have some good news Trix.”

Trixie spat back clearly annoyed by the nickname.

“Do not call me that, what news could possibly be good, that Trixie’s ears would suffer the butchering of her name?”

Tatiyana spoke over her shoulder as she moved through the crowded car quickly.

“There is a cabbit class attack ship parked over our destination.”

“Trixie does not see this development as good news for her.”

Tatiyana had to be rather intimidating to a stallion who decided to try and stop them. His scarf became a noose in a matter of moments and Tatiyana brought him up to her eye level.

“Boy, I do not have the time to play. Now you are going to be a nice stallion and let us pass. Continue to harass us and you will bleed.”

Tatiyana let him go to fall on his hooves again. He scrambled out of the way as Tatiyana continued to speak.

“Trixie, your situation can be rectified by the owner of said ship.”

The next car was full of recovering guards. The aisle was clear, Trixie waited for the latest round of thunder to end before speaking to Tatiyana who once again was looking over the rail.

“The aisle is clear, if we gallop through this car I will do my best to seal the door on the far side to prevent following.”
Tatiyana turned back around.

“Well we have a big problem now. Griffons have landed on the coal tender, which means the engineer is either going to be killed or “persuaded” to stop the train. Do any of those guards in there have weapons lying within quick grab?”

“Trixie will improvise with magic; she believes our pursuers have caught up.” Tatiyana followed Trixie’s hoof to the roof of the previous car where a griffon was holding on by its claws.

“Once more I put faith in our friendship Trixie.”

Tatiyana threw the door open causing the guards to look at her, and she sprinted through with Trixie hot on her heels.
The slam of the forward car door and the sizzle of magic was all Tatiyana cared to hear before she even dared to look back. Trixie had a small sword at her hooves while her horn was busy fusing the handle on the door. The process of that left her panting for breath. She abandoned the spell when a hind hoof splintered through the door. Tatiyana grabbed the sword and kept up with Trixie as the showmare barreled through the remaining cars.

Trixie was at her limit on magic when they slammed the forward door closed and they stared at the rear of the coal tender.

Tatiyana was panting for breath; they both looked at each other sharing a smile.

“How cute, you both will pay in lashes for the friends I have lost. Lose the sword kitten, or my buddy up front kills the engineer.”

Tatiyana leaned in and spoke directly in Trixie’s ear. “Too many have paid the price for our escape, a debt neither of us can repay.”

Trixie closed her eyes briefly; her debt to pony kind was more than what her life could repay.

(Luna’s relief force)

Luna was surprised to see so many griffons committed to risking their lives. They were ignoring the passenger cars and clawing their way to the front of the train. She raised her hoof up; “Cease your magic for we are nearing and wish not for thou to hit anypony.” A question mark appeared in the right lens, it was followed by a response from Twilight. Which read; “She means for you to stop shooting at the enemy, it’s confusing as Princess Luna is still getting used to modern speech.” Yulee’s response was a simple; “Oh…sorry Princess.”

Luna smiled slightly speaking again at the tiny device on her hoof.

“Thou is forgiven, and praised for efforts thus far.”

Luna gained altitude her formation rising with her. She looked to her left and made the hoof signals to assign tasks, she did the same looking to her right. The game of chicken began, the princess took the center as the dive began, and her target was the griffon staring down the passenger cars.

Tatiyana and Trixie were still trying to figure out how they were going to cross, climb up the coal car, and attack all under the eye of the griffon that just ordered them to surrender. Trixie had just lifted a hoof to take the first step when Luna’s spell struck. It sent coal flying back at them, Tatiyana was shoved half off the side of the car. Trixie lunged after her once she recovered and the scratches she got from the chunks of coal were minor.

Tatiyana hung off the side of the first passenger car, trying to keep her feet from being dragged under the wheels. Trixie closed her eyes and tried to get footing with her three remaining hooves on the smooth metal surface littered with coal pieces. Tatiyana’s efforts to pull herself up were dragging her closer to the edge of the car as well Tatiyana lunged up with a hand to grab the railing. Three minutes later she pulled herself over the edge with Trixie’s help. She collapsed on the spot forgetting about the discomfort of the coal.

With the brief rest over they climbed over the remains of the coal in the tender. If there was a griffon watching the engineer as the first claimed, it did its job in hurting the engineer before flying off after whatever struck the coal car. The engineer was trying to add coal to the fire, but he was growing weak. The hasty bandage that was his uniform was already stained through with blood.

He picked up the load in the shovel but his strength failed him and it spilled out on the pile again. He went to reach for the shovel with his teeth once more only to have a hand take it. He looked up and Tatiyana stood there he spoke looking down at the floor.

“Just get it over with quickly.”

Trixie spoke up lifting his face with a hoof.

“You are the driver; teach me how to work this train while I fix your hind hoof. You have to stay off your hooves or you’re going to join a long list of foolish martyrs.”

The stallion blinked a few times.

“You’re the traitor, you’re Trixie…"

Trixie moved out of the way and gestured for the stallion to do the same while Tatiyana got to work feeding the boiler. She loosened the existing bandage and removed her cape. Tearing the diamond broach from it she folded it responding to the stallion.

“I’m just as much a victim of our enemy’s plans as any one of you. I’m just the focus of your attention.”

The stallion gestured over to a seat built near some hanging chains.
“Go and sit there, the chain with the black wood handle is the station bell, you’ll ring it as we pull into the station. The white handled chain is the steam whistle, go ahead and give that one four long pulls.”

Trixie made sure the stallion was laying down before moving past Tatiyana to grasp the correct chain. She had to rear up on her hind legs to grasp the chain, and pulled with the help of gravity. Tatiyana had to pause in her shoveling to cover her ears from the loud whistle.

The stallion spoke to Tatiyana next.

“That should be good enough on coal. Now the pressure gauge beside the water tube is the available drive pressure, the hotter your fire the more steam you make. You want to keep that gauge as close to the red patch without going over.”

Tatiyana interrupted the engineer.

“What happens if we go into the red?”

The engineer mimicked an explosion with his front hooves.

“The boiler begins to rupture, and depending on how bad we will probably end up bathed in superheated steam which will burn us to death.”

Tatiyana indicated the two levers near where Trixie sat.

“I take it those are the brakes.”

The engineer nodded. And pointed to another set of smaller levers near the window where Trixie sat.

“Those are the steam valves that control forward and reverse. You notice the reverse valve is closed right now, while the forward valve is wide open. Before you can shut that valve off you have to move both brake levers at least one notch back to open the bleed off valves on the drive cylinders.”

Trixie pointed ahead at the tracks.

“Trixie sees a yellow triangle to the right of the tracks.”

The engineer nodded.

“That is a rookie warning, meaning to start slowing down. You are a rookie, so move the forward drive valve down two notches once we pass the sign. Take care the handles can be warm.”

The griffons quickly retreated after having enough of a beating. The looming threat of facing unicorns or even the ship again didn’t sit well with the surviving griffons. Tatiyana tossed the shovel onto the pile once they passed the sign. She slowly unwound the hasty bandage on the engineer’s hind hoof.

“Well good news is that the bleeding has slowed, other than for the giant gash I don’t see much else wrong. Some stitches and a few nights of observation and you should be good to go. I would recommend light duty, and trying to say off that hoof. Where is the other pony that would be up here shoveling?”

The engineer looked away.

“He was carried off by the second griffon that was up here when Luna knows what hit the tender.”

Trixie glanced over and spoke an apology.

“I’m very sorry, were you two best friends?”

The engineer nodded to Trixie but pointed forwards with a forehoof.

“Eyes on the track rookie, and yes he was. He was between jobs and was using this job to help him through school. He always had something to say to keep the boredom from setting in. He never let anything stand in the way of performing his job, including a hangover from too much salt. He was a wild pony, and we were still joking about that right when those two bird brains landed. I feel sorry for his fiancee; she was supposed to marry him in 3 days.”

Trixie passed a yellow sign with a black line diagonal arrow pointing from lower left to upper right in the triangle.

“Yellow sign with diagonal line pointing to upper right, what should Trixie do?”

The engineer took a deep breath.

“Pull on the steam whistle and turn your speed down to a couple notches above closed. There is a switch ahead, right now we would switch onto the express track for Canterlot and bypass Ponyville. We need to send a pegasus ahead to throw it the other way so we enter Ponyville Station.”

Trixie pulled on the whistle after turning the valve down. The cars rattled forward like dominos, the startled reactions on both girls made the engineer laugh.

“Always gets the rookie’s on the first run, I know who Trixie is yet I would like to know your name young filly.”

Tatiyana responded to the question with a small smile.

“I’m actually a mare by your age standards, I’m Tatiyana Crescent Claw. Since we’re doing introductions why don’t you cough up your name as well?”

“Cross Buck, 2nd generation railroad worker, been driving these tracks going on 5 years now.”

“YOU…”

Trixie was once again seized the grip of fear and shook lightly, that voice belonged to only one pony. She slowly turned her head to see Rainbow Dash standing atop the pile of coal. She quickly looked back ahead thankful for Cross Buck telling her to keep her eyes on the tracks.Cross Buck looked at Rainbow Dash.

“Fly on ahead and make sure the switch is thrown in the direction that will take us into Ponyville Station. You can have your words with these two once you’re done.”

Rainbow spread her wings glaring at Trixie’s back.

“This isn’t over traitor, don’t expect a warm welcome in Ponyville.”

She flapped her wings a few times before veering to the side and rocketing ahead of the train. Trixie spoke up in the brief silence save for the huffing of the steam engine.

“Do we have to go to Ponyville Anna?”

Tatiyana responded with a grim tone.

“Unfortunately we do, but I want you to memorize this phrase. I seek political asylum within the commonwealth of Glaxia.”

Trixie set to task memorizing it as Rainbow Dash streaked back pulling a tight turn to land back on the coal pile.

“So what’s your story Tatiyana?”

Tatiyana looked up as she scooped up some coal.

“My story is simple, to go home. I was led to believe ponies were responsible for the misfortune of those that found me; they were starving so I helped them. I was okay when the first of the captured arrived, but when queen chrysalis returned from a trip to see what the elements of harmony were up to. She had somehow learned of my relationship with Cecilia Barnum. She betrayed and was holding me as a hostage in case they succeeded in restoring her crown.”

“So you were Cecy’s marefriend, the one we saw the picture of?”

Tatiyana nodded and then pointed at Trixie.

“Trixie broke me out, and has saved my life twice now. So you can imagine how I feel when you call her a traitor. I’m not asking you to trust her, I’m just asking you to keep your mouth shut when you have nothing good to say to my friends. If Trixie really wanted to, she could stand where you are right now. She could hate me for what my plan has done to her, instead she was the bigger mare in the end and chose to forgive me and offer her hoof in friendship.”

Trixie started ringing the station belle as she dropped the drive lever another notch. They passed the first defensive line, unicorns and earth ponies stared at the train as it passed. Rainbow Dash looked to the side.

“Like I said before, don’t expect a warm welcome…”

She jumped up before the roof of the station covered them. Trixie abandoned ringing the bell as Tatiyana stood at the brake levers, Trixie hopped down and moved to stick her head out, she was met the gazes of those on the platform. She anticipated and looked back at Tatiyana, the hiss of steam as she pulled the levers back and the sound of metal grinding to a stop was heard. Trixie trotted back over and hopped back up to shut the forward drive valve.

“Anna…Trixie…I want to thank you for defending me against Rainbow Dash.”

Tatiyana grunted as she picked up Cross Buck.

“Just don’t go and do something cliche, answer all questions with the phrase I told you to memorize. Cross Buck, what was the name of the pony the griffons took?”

“Soaring Thought, why are wondering about that Tatiyana?”

Tatiyana smiled; “I want to write his fiancée and tell her how thankful I am for his sacrifice.”

Tatiyana and Trixie were arrested on the spot and brought to the detention center. They were separated into different interrogation rooms. Trixie didn’t like the suppression ring on her horn; it took her primary means of defense away from her. It made her even more vulnerable which why she kept throwing nervous looks at the door or the guard standing beside it.

Tatiyana was in the corner of her room napping, she didn’t care about the guards or who was coming to talk to them. She walked under the ship, Yulee knew she was here. Cecilia would know soon enough. Her eyes opened when she heard the door open, the guard at the door shouted at her.

“On your feet, her highness Princess Luna is here to question you.”

Tatiyana looked at the princess of the night and shook her head. She got up and the guard moved towards her chair. Tatiyana was not about to sit with him staring her down.

“Princess, if you expect me to cooperate with answering your questions, your guards can either stand the post at the door. They can also stand with you, I will not have them standing beside me. If that is unacceptable I will not cooperate under any circumstances we can skip this step and I’ll be taken to my cell.”

Luna looked at the guard and with a move of her eyes to the door he understood and retook his spot beside the door. Tatiyana sat down and Luna returned her focus to the other across from her.

“Yulee has confirmed your identity as the one in the photo, but I would like to know why you helped our enemies.”

Tatiyana leaned on the table.

“When I went to sleep I was aboard a pirate cruiser heading for a meeting with Braxus. It was a meeting I was sure never to leave alive from. When I woke up I was in a cave, and had insect like ponies tending or guarding me. Their leader or queen as she refers herself asked who I was and what I was doing in her hive. When I could offer her no explanation she asked what I knew how to do, and I told her that I was doctor and former soldier.”

Luna heard the entire story, but it also cast light to a severe threat to the safety of the town. Luna stood up as did Tatiyana, Luna gestured to the door.

“I cannot allow you to leave town, I have asked Yulee to ensure you don’t leave. However, if I may be bold in asking for a favor in lending your services of being a physician to my subjects.”

Tatiyana nodded her approval as she slid her chair in.

“I give my word not to leave town, I will use my skills for your subjects once I have brushed over medical journals on anatomy. I have one question for you if I may ask it.”

Luna paused and turned.

“You may ask.”

“What fate will Trixie suffer?”

“My sister believes her story, tragic it is that she was so easily tempted. However, her fate is nothing we can stop as she willingly agreed with Chrysalis. In one day she will turn to stone, there is nothing we can do to stop it short of using the elements of harmony. We cannot risk using the elements since it might be the last time they can be used with harmony broken in our world. Since I cannot guarantee her safety she must remain here for her own safety.”

Tatiyana shook her head.

“She will leave with me, if you cannot control your subjects. I will with my claws, there are many non lethal ways to make a point.”

“I will not condone violence towards my subjects either Tatiyana…”

Tatiyana pushed her face right into Luna’s.

“No more than I will condone my friend to spend out her final hours in a cage. I will be waiting for her at the door.”

Tatiyana felt the hooves the guard touch her, and whirling around her fist dented the side of his helmet. It did no physical damage to him other than temporary dizziness. Tatiyana however held her hand; it was already starting to swell. With a hiss through clenched teeth and walked out the door.

Luna looked at her guard showing some concern for his welfare.

“Are you okay?”

The guard stood up straight and responded quickly.

“I am fine, it will take more than that to put me out of commission your highness.”

“Then once you see to Trixie’s release I wish for a second opinion, see your detail medical officer. With their written word that you are fine I will allow you to return to your post.”

The guard stamped his salute and moved on as Luna stepped into the hall; Celestia was waiting there for her. Celestia gave her younger sister a hug and warm smile of support. Luna was thankful for both.

“I could have wished for a happier ending to that meeting.”

Celestia shook her head with her eyes closed before opening her eyes again.

“Luna, you yourself have felt the touch of friendship. Tatiyana is clearly affected by the news of Trixie’s fate, would you not feel the same if it was any of your friends in that position?”

“Tia…I have a bad feeling about this. There is something different in her eyes, a terrible sadness hidden under the anger she shields her true self with.”

“We both get that haunt in our eyes Luna, when we think about the past and the ponies we have known. Some things you cannot hide behind the mask completely. I have to return to Canterlot, will you be returning with me?”

Luna shook her head, the white specks in her mane seemed to dull a bit.

“I wish to remain here, even if the warning from Cecy is overdue. The willingness in those griffons to get so close to Ponyville worries me; I believe the attack to come soon.”

Celestia looked at her escort.

“I leave you to look after my sister, do whatever she asks of you as if it were me.”

Celestia’s horn lit and with a last smile directed at her sister the glow grew till the faint pop of her teleporting was heard.

Trixie and Tatiyana laughed right along with Pinkie at the latest round of ponies to attempt throwing rotten food at them. Somewhere along the line the pink pony joined in the dodging thinking it was something fun to do. Even though the insults shouted didn’t seem real nice, Anna or Trixie didn’t seem to care so neither would she.

“You’re new around here Tatiyana; I need to throw you a party. Do you mind having your “welcome back to Ponyville” party rolled into the same event Trixie?”

Trixie shook her head.

“Trixie does not require a party; in fact she wishes you wouldn’t throw one. If you want to honor me with anything, be here for Tatiyana at sunset tomorrow.”

“Okie Dokie, I’ll see if my friends will come too.”

Tatiyana dodged a head of lettuce and the game was on again. This time Tatiyana wasn’t letting the insults go unchallenged, she was insulting their aim. She insulted their ability to defend their village if they couldn’t hit two wide open targets with nowhere to go. After that insult they began to hit their marks, but on the same token Tatiyana began to throw back until they got just as good at dodging her throws.

When everypony and Tatiyana finally wore through their energy and anger it was without a doubt the messiest Ponyville had ever looked. Tatiyana, Trixie, and Pinkie finished their laughing at the whole spectacle. They started cleaning up the mess, they righted empty trash cans from which ammunition came from. Lyra and Bon Bon were next to start helping to clean up, and after an hour most of those that were throwing things were helping to clean up the mess they all made. It was a silent affair, not a word spoken until it was done. The buildings would need washed, but that could wait.
Tatiyana climbed up on the rim of the fountain and spoke.

“I don’t care what your opinions of me or my friend Trixie are. I have only a short time left with her, so as a doctor and as a friend I prescribed the best medicine to help us both cope. We laughed at your hatred confident that we alone know the truth of our innocence. We insulted your aim until you proved you could throw; we threw until you proved you can dodge. In the end we doomed ourselves to clean up having participated yet for some of you there was a smile. You select few had forgotten and were having fun; you forgot why you hated me or Trixie. That was friendship in its finest hour.”

Tatiyana hopped down off the fountain to continue. While a few ponies cheered quickly quieting so they could hear her speaking again.

“Princess Luna claims that harmony is broken, I think she is full of feathers. You can spread word to every stallion or mare capable of standing the line, you tell them to stop cowering in their homes. Tell them that if they want to be free they come here. You tell the displaced that if they want their homes back they come here. If you do that, if you can prove your princess wrong, then the army that breaks through the trees will not meet a meager few hundred. They will meet thousands of ponies, ready to take back what is theirs. They will run as the very ground trembles from the harmony of a thousand hooves.”

Tatiyana finished her circuit through the crowd to collect Trixie, and they walked back towards the detention center. Unfortunately it was the place they were assigned to sleep, but the good news was there would be no locked doors.

Tatiyana was impressed as more ponies began showing up throughout the day, slinging off saddle bags and asking where to be put. Tatiyana watched them cycle through the library as she skimmed over book after book on pony anatomy and common medical practices. She passed the small exam at the hospital, and spent the afternoon doing rounds. The fillies and colts loved her and hated to see her have to leave.

Tatiyana asked around to try and find Trixie, Tatiyana was lead all over Ponyville to finally end back at the train station. The train hadn’t moved since they brought it in, and searching car by car she eventually found her. The basket of food she was carrying dropped to the floor of the locomotive.

The worst sounding scream pierced the evening, and per usual Rainbow Dash was first on scene. She approached the locomotive cautiously seeing the spilled food. She poked her head around slowly to see a dark mass shaking over on the far side of the space. Her ears registered crying, and the sound of approaching hooves.

“Hey is everything okay in there?”

Tatiyana leaned back up doing her best to compose herself.

“N…no…she’s gone…she left without letting me say goodbye…”

Rainbow Dash’s gut twisted a bit knowing Anna’s voice.

“I’ll be right back, I’m going to go get some help okay?”

“It won’t do any good Rainbow Dash.”

The area lit up as Luna cast an illumination spell, and she approached the opening.

“Tatiyana, I’m very sorry, would you like some help getting her out?”

Rainbow Dash took wing and hovering up she looked in through the back, and her gut twisted the other way. Trixie was a stone statue, looking to be sleeping peacefully. Tatiyana responded to Luna’s question.

“Yes please, I’m sorry if I caused undue panic.”

Rainbow Dash landed and approached Tatiyana as Trixie was lifted into the air by Luna’s magic. What the rainbow mare never expected was how tight she could hug. Rainbow just stood there saying nothing, nothing could be said to make it feel better. She spied a folded piece of parchment underneath where Trixie was.

“C’mon, let’s get you over to the library.”

Ponies stopped along the street, to bow their heads out of respect. Not so much to honor the princess, but for the dead. That all changed as music started blaring, and that was followed by the light of Yulee’s close in rapid fire weapons pounded the boarder of the forest. Luna set Trixie down beside the fountain. She needed not make a command as the brilliant organization skills of Twilight already had ponies going to their assigned spots.

Suicide changelings were dive bombing Yulee, sheer numbers alone where winning in their favor. Rainbow Dash led her pegasi up to assist, but another problem presented itself for which Luna could help. The problem being the changelings changing into their attackers, a spell Luna developed after the failed invasion of Canterlot using some of the principles of Shining Armors shield spell burst forth from her horn. It did not bar the entry of changelings, it just nullified their ability to shape shift within the sphere.

This development brought attention to her, and a group separated off and began streaking for her. The two guards with her made short work of them. Twilight came galloping up to her, Spike hanging on for dear life while Twilight levitated a scroll.

“Princess Luna, Canterlot is under attack as we speak. The northern lines broke; the griffons will be here by early morning.”

“We will not abandon the line we have drawn Twilight Sparkle, we must do what we can to conserve the strength in our defenders while we wait for the real fight to begin.”

“With all due respect your highness; even in perfect conditions we are grossly outmatched.”

Luna’s aggravation surfaced a bit as she glared at Twilight.

“What would you have me do Twilight Sparkle; I cannot conjure up ponies out of thin air to hold the line. Even if I could do such a thing it would be a violation of ethics to create life for the sole purpose of destruction.”

Twilight’s ears flipped back for a moment hearing the tone of her princess. She hung her head, and her whole body tensed hearing and then seeing Luna’s hoof closer. Luna spoke as she laid her head over the top of Twilight’s.

“I apologize for my tone of voice, I should have known you would be afraid in this battle. You were nervous when you faced me, until your friends showed up. You are not alone in fighting this battle Twilight, I am here, you’re friends are here, and new friends that you have made are lending their aide as well. We have drawn the line in the sand; we must be willing to give everything to holding it. I want you to draft and send a friendship report to my sister, this is an order you follow before any other task. Have no regrets and hold nothing back Twilight Sparkle, you have more than earned your place in history and the hearts of many.”

(Canterlot)

Princess Celestia stood upon the battlements; she could not give enough praise to Shining Armor for his talented role in defending Canterlot as the guard held against griffon waves. His fall would be the hardest to take by Cadence and Twilight once both began to inquire about his well being. However her purpose for this pause in her fighting was to observe the flashes coming from Ponyville, and read the scroll bearing her faithful students seal.

Dear Princess Celestia

I have learned the meaning behind Cecilia’s first words to the ponies of Ponyville. The real monsters of this war were not the enemies we face, but hatred that was left to corrupt the friendships made. The foolishness of our enemies was the rejection of the helping hand offered blindly, and we are just as guilty in judging those we thought guilty without really knowing their story. I do not know what brought about the change in Trixie, but the last thing she said to me was a warning. She told me that if I sought to be as good and wise as a princess, that I would lose more than I have gained. I disagreed with her and she merely smiled and told me to ask you or Luna if you had more as fillies than you do as mares bearing the responsibilities of Equestria.

I only agree now having taken the time to really think on it. Even as my mentor our time together was always controlled and planned out. Necessity of a kingdom took the ability from your hooves to go where you wanted or visit anyone you pleased. Lessons were ended early whenever an irritated ambassador showed up out of the blue, I was just a filly then but now I can look back at that moment and see through your smile. I can see the disappointment in your eyes that you had cut short teaching me.

Thank you for saving me from that disappointment. It is no secret how much I look up to you, setting me on the path to stop Nightmare Moon changed that forever. I’m content with my responsibilities here in Ponyville, I’ve got to do more here than I could have ever dreamed of in Canterlot. As this may be the last time you hear from me, thank you for what you have done for me in both leadership and in teaching me to be a responsible mare. I leave you with my lesson in friendship.

The lesson I have learned about friendship is that it stands on par with love. It spans species and worlds all across dimensional universes; it even affects divine beings as well. Like love it can change a pony who finds a friend for the first time, or break a pony that loses a friend to any number of ways. I am a testament to the change for the better, where as Tatiyana is a testament to the pain of losing a friend. The magic of friendship is the sharing of all elements of harmony, elements that every pony possesses. Some elements of it are stronger than others to the individual. The sixth element in friendship is connection, the magic that happens when you earn friendship from another. It is a bond that is never forgotten between those that share it, and will last a lifetime with proper care.

Thank you for all that you have done for me, I hope for us to meet again under a peaceful sky.

Your faithful student

Twilight Sparkle

Celestia sent the letter to her room, and looked again at Ponyville. A few buildings were burning now, which was good considering Canterlot had a few more burning buildings. Tatiyana’s words at the fountain had spread to Canterlot quickly, and every able stallion or mare was out fighting. Celestia could not understand how shopkeepers with no talent or training could honestly turn the waves of griffons attacking the capital. Yet she was bearing witness to her student’s words, that even basic unicorn levitation could be turned to a weapon in their darkest hour. She looked left and right at her two escorts; they were young mares from a noble family of Cloudsdale.

“Winter Chill, Black Cloud…I wish to thank you for taking the place of my guards. They would have been most upset to know that I was unprotected, and I wouldn’t want them worrying after they gave their lives in that service.”

Black Cloud looked up at Celestia.

“It’s what friends do, it looked to us that you needed a friend when you lost them.”

Winter Chill shook her head.

“Sis is too kind with her words Princess Celestia…”

The roar of an approaching griffon sent chills down Winter Chill's spine. Celestia’s horn flared to life, she opened her eyes filled with anger. The spell was overkill, the cinders that was once a griffon sprinkled around them winking out. Celestia looked at Winter Chill.

“You will stay by my side, as will your sister in the purpose of friendship if guardian is something you cannot do.”

Winter Chill nodded her head.

“Y…yes Princess Celestia…”

Celestia turned her head to the sound of a massive roar. It was no griffon roar, in fact the group of griffons coming to blindside them was split up as a massive dragon tackled one in midair. Two other dragons flying in the same formation shot deadly flames at the fleeing two griffons. She turned completely around to look behind her and the sky was filled with dragons, some were carrying Minotaur passengers that were descending to land on the various battlements of the castle. This was all put into startling light as the heavy magic of a dragon Celestia knew used the star seed spell above Canterlot.

The royal guard and the defending ponies of Canterlot cheered as the hundreds of dragons began turning the tide of the fight. There was fire in the sky everywhere, and Celestia spread her wings as did her two followers and they took off following Celestia’s lead.

(Ponyville)

Twilight raced ahead to turn and fire off spells to cover Fluttershy and a few others that were retreating back to the secondary battle lines. Spells zoomed by her along with other thrown projectiles by earth ponies and grounded pegasi. Yulee was trying to pound the advancement, but for every shot at them she had to adjust and take out seven or more kamikaze changelings’ hell bent like the others to push her out of the sky.
This tactic worked for two blocks giving the slow moving Fluttershy a chance. She was burdened with an injured stallion, and two others with her couldn’t see due to bandage wrappings. They were being led by her tail, now in view of the secondary lines Twilight could relax just a little. Instead of heavy taxing spells, she could use lighter more focused spells. She had passed her limit long ago and was running on pure will to survive. Each spell had to be dredged from a stubborn store of magic, and after each spell she had to battle to stay conscious. Little did she know that store of magic was her very life.

So it came as a great surprise to her when her last spell took out several enemies charging the line. That afterwards she fell over, she was dead before the first unicorn could get to her. The young nurse removed the glasses and the other items setting them aside. The text wrote itself out slowly on the right lens of Luna’s glasses. Luna fell a bit since her wings locked for a brief moment.

“Twilight Sparkle is dead.”

Luna glanced around hoping one didn’t see her, that was wishful thinking as Rainbow Dash pulled up beside her from her blind spot.

“Luna, what the heck just happened? You’ve been flying circles around me since you got up here. That was a foal’s mistake just now.”

“Twilight is dead…”

It was all Luna could choke out, it was all Rainbow Dash needed to hear. With a powerful flap of her wings she sped ahead of Luna to block her path and force the alicorn princess of the night to hover in front of her. Rainbow did the one thing that was needed of her; she gave Luna a hug despite how it would look. If any pony ever accused her of being soft for this moment, she would knock their teeth out. She pulled back out of the hug and lifted a hoof to raise Luna’s head to her eyes, she ignored the tears that hung under the princesses eyes.

“I’m not much good with the sappy stuff so I’ll cut to chase. Egghead was all about checklists; well we have a box still blank that needs a check mark. So despite how we feel right now, we can cry later once that part of the list is accomplished to her satisfaction. So let’s suck it up and clear the sky so we can get down there and help our friends on the ground buck these fools back to the Everfree where they belong.”

Luna reached up with a dirty hoof to wipe the tears from her eyes, and set a weak smile on her face despite her mood. She checked the position of the moon and with more effort than she was used to lowered it to make way for the dawn that spread it warm light. It also brought with it her sister. Celestia was leading a huge number of dragons. They began to separate into groups, and attacked the griffons and changelings with the same fierceness they held in Canterlot.
Celestia came to a stop before her sister and Rainbow Dash.

“Cecilia’s friends have liberated Canterlot; apparently even I misunderstood the magic that friendship has. How is my faithful student holding up, I would love to tell her about how well her lessons impacted Cecilia?”

Luna couldn’t look at her sister, instead she fled to the ground. A look of hurt crossed Celestia’s face before she turned to Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash shook her head and looked at the two pegasi with Celestia, Dash knew their names and the family they came from.

“Come with me then Princess, I’ll take you to her.”

They landed amidst cheering as the remaining enemies fled back to the forest or underground. A hushed question asked by Rainbow to Rarity, the fashionista nodded and led them to town hall. Around the building were rows of covered bodies. Some were uncovered and had family weeping around them. Rainbow paused seeing Dinky sitting in front of her mother, she looked so alone trying hard to cope with what she was seeing a forced to understand. Ditzy had saved Rainbow Dash in a clumsy sort of way, in other words a mistake sent her careening into the griffon that had the angle on Dash.

Rainbow Dash felt the pull in her chest, and looking at Rarity she understood with a little wave of her hoof Rainbow moved to sit with Dinky. The little unicorn filly just started crying all over again burying herself in the chest of Dash. Celestia had to turn away; she faced so much heartache in Canterlot already. This was more added torture, and thankfully Rarity picked up on it and started moving again in which the princess gladly followed. Her two escorts hung back, and quickly flew off another direction. Celestia turned and eye to their retreating forms, a silent thanks went unanswered as she turned back to follow the element of generosity.

They entered town hall and moved past more rows, Luna’s two guards moved aside at the staircase after respectful bows to the princess. They climbed the steps to the sound of a sad violin, Rarity turned into the Mayor’s lounge, and trotted ahead to help Fluttershy and Luna console Pinkie. Celestia entered after her, and the impact made her legs weak. She stumbled and barely caught herself; among a sea of flowers was her beloved student. Resting beside Twilight was Applejack, Big Macintosh did not cry, but he was visibly mourning his sister. Applebloom on the other hoof was asleep at his hooves, she had been crying given the mess on her face. She had her sisters trademark hat in her forehooves.

Celestia pulled her student close to her with her magic; there were others before her that she mourned as well. They were not Twilight Sparkle though; they didn’t do the one thing that made her stand out above them all. Twilight had bestowed upon her the honor of being like a second mother to her, and it tore apart any emotional control Celestia had left. The scream of anguish escaped her deafening the room with its volume; it traveled with clarity through to the outside. It woke Applebloom to start crying all over again. Never since they were fillies had Luna ever seen her sister lose control like that, it made the impact of such a pony all the greater. Twilight had gained immortality through their hearts, and through the memories her friends would share to others.

“What in tarnation is all the screaming about?”

Rarity shot a glance to where Applejack had laid a moment ago, and sitting up rubbing her temples with hooves was the orange mare. Applejack still looked worn, but there was life in her eyes again. Applejack saw joy cascading onto the faces of her friends.

“I reckin I have ta explain since Twi here is still out.”

Twilight whispered into Celestia’s ear.

“Friendship at its finest hour is all you need to know.”

Celestia jerked her head back still holding onto Twilight, Twilight opened her eyes looking tired as Applejack. Outside more screams of joy began punctuating the silence. Rainbow Dash splinted the door off its hinges.

“What the hay is going on, the dead are supposed to be ya know dead.”

“You have yourself to thank for this Rainbow Dash, as do others who aided the return to my throne.”

Cecilia came inside the room, she was a lot smaller than they remembered. Then again it was probably to fit into the dress they saw in her study on their first visit to Yulee.

“You know a little warning would have been nice. Where were you anyways, you said you would be here for the fight.”

Cecilia smiled turning to glance at Dash since she was now behind her.

“You have a heartbeat Dash; therefore I am there always in spirit. I was directly involved in bringing the aide you so needed to push your attackers back into the trees after liberating Canterlot. I have worked nonstop in rekindling the old alliances with Equestria’s neighbors, actions your princesses could not do since they were busy trying to save what they had left.”

Cecilia turned to look directly at Celestia.

“You know what’s like to have a sister turn against you.”

Cecilia looked at Luna.

“You know how it feels to see those actions after the fact. You claimed we didn’t have much in common when you agreed to help. The fact of the matter is you couldn’t have been more wrong. I didn’t do my job, which is just as upsetting as eternal night to Equestria.”

Cecilia looked back at Celestia.

“When you share the top, there is no option of banishment. My sister can only stand so many imbalances before she has to act. That action is my destruction and appointing another my crown. The turmoil is doubled in the fact we both gave our word to our mother that we wouldn’t fight amongst ourselves. Tripled in the fact she was killing not only her twin, but my parents pride and joy.”

Cecilia looked at the others in the room.

“Imbalances are shouldered by you just as they are by those of divinity. Wars escalate, plagues of disease and other types intensify. Those hardships fall upon you, and they affect us as those who believe in us turn their backs or die. Jezabelle put her faith in you to fix my problem, in doing so she put a time bomb in your presence. It went off early do to the fact she botched Tatiyana’s arrival right into the hands of those who would feed off the imbalance. My blissful ignorance is over, the gravity of which you suffered is staggering, none of you will place a single thought of blame upon my sister. It was my failure that brought this upon your lives. I was happy she allowed me to fix what I broke, what I can’t fix is how the truth will make you all feel.”

Cecilia looked at Tatiyana.

“You purpose for being brought here is the fact you still hold a piece of me…”

Tatiyana spoke up to interrupt Cecilia.

“To what end do you wish this truth to accomplish?”

Tatiyana set her violin down on the chair and walked over to Cecilia. Anna removed the crown and set it aside. It vanished shortly after along with the dress as Cecilia returned to her normal size with her uniform on.

“You used to smile when you see me. Cecilia, I regret leaving as much as you begged me to stay. I made a promise to my brother, and I was too late for him by months. I want to pick back up where we left off on our relationship, and this time I promise that if I have to go anywhere you go with me.”

A forced clearing of the throat brought the attention of everyone to the door. Trixie looked at Cecilia and shook her head.

“Yulee wishes for me to inform you that you both talk too much. All the romance novels that Rarity suggested had nowhere near this much talking when a scene like this presented itself. As a showpony I must agree with her.”

Cecilia looked back at Tatiyana.

“Rarity has quite the hoof in things. She told me I could change the outcome."

Tatiyana gestured to the watching Twilight and Applejack.

"I'm sure Applejack and Twilight are not complaining, thanks for helping out Trixie."

"I'm sure you'll need their help Anna, you see I plan to ask for a bigger piece from you. Tatiyana Crescent Claw..."

Cecilia reached into her pocket and withdrew a ring, she spoke as she slid it onto Tatiyana's finger.

"I ask for your hand in marriage,no matter where we end up it will be home so long as we are together."

Tatiyana looked at the ring that seemed to shine with an internal light.

"Yes...of course i will."

They finally kissed, and Rainbow sighed.

"Get a room your two, fillies are present."

Without breaking the kiss, Cecilia brought her hand up to her head. Setting her crown back in place she snapped her fingers and everypony was standing outside town hall.

A Star that Moves in the Night

Jezabelle kicked around some of the fragments still left at the crash site. The Everfree Forest was already reclaiming the patch of open ground. Tall weeds and fast growing vines were already fighting for dominance choking out the slower growing plants. Jezabelle turned her head in the direction of Ponyville, with a soft sigh she started up out of the hole. The malicious feeling the forest was uncomfortable. Being the foremost predator in the living world or that of the dead still didn’t shake the fact she had to devote a good portion of her attention to her senses. She wanted to avoid fighting another predator or worse than that stepping on or brushing a plant that could make her ill. She could purge poison as easily as tossing her crown on, or slay any foolish predator with a swing of her scythe. It was the attention it would draw that concerned Jezabelle to be careful on the short trip to get out of the forest.

It was only a few days ago Cecilia learned the truth, and despite the circumstances she accepted the fault. She was happy again which made Jezabelle smile again, but no matter how convincing Jezabelle was to senior leadership Cecilia had obligations back home to fulfill. She was ordered to come to Equestria and bring Cecilia back before the end of the week.
She stepped closer to a tree to keep herself somewhat hidden from the dragon stationed to watch the section of the forest edge. Turning back she put the tree between her and the dragon and slipped her tablet out of her pocket. Looking over a building layout map of Ponyville with simple blue dots that stood for ponies, Jez touched a spot nearest the yellow dot. That yellow dot was the only one that had a name beside it; the only green dot on the screen was Yulee. The spot she touched left a red dot, and touched the menu tab which brought up a list of actions. The menu was simple with a few grayed out as unavailable without other orders inputted first. Jez passed over the attack, defend, and analyze tabs to choose the transport tab. The whole screen changed to a readout screen on half with options menu right. Setting the delay of 15 seconds she put the device away just in time to appear at her chosen spot.

“SURPRISE…”

Jez jumped at the sudden shout of the word, Cecilia being less than a pony length away didn’t help matters. It looked as if everypony in the village was there; Jez looked at Cecilia a smile coming to her face.

“Cheater, you peaked ahead didn’t you?”

Cecilia gestured to the still laughing pink pony on the floor.

“Pinkie’s been nagging at me to have a party, so yes I cheated to have her throw a surprise party for you.”

Jez gestured to a filly with a party hat on.

“I didn’t pack my celebration gear, wouldn’t happen to have a spare would you?”

Pinkie pulled one out of her mane and held it out, it was a hoof colored and Jez noted the construction paper build and staples holding it together. It was made by a young pony for sure, but Jez took it and put it in place shifting the elastic band away from her ears. Cecilia turned to everypony standing in the room.

“I would like to introduce to everypony my twin sister Jezabelle Barnum. I ask that we give her a great Ponyville welcome while she’s visiting.”

Pinkie broke out into song and dance, and Jez watched the rest of the ponies form into some synchronized dance routine to what she was singing. It looked random yet practiced, Jez wondered if they carried scars at all from the fighting they had to perform just days ago. Yet in a way she was content with the fact they were able to bounce back to something close to what they were. She knew too many people back home that were ruined by the war she fought in. The song ended and Jez applauded before pulling out her tablet and touched a spot.

“Shion, can you pass the word to your sister that you and her are to attend soon as you can.”

Cecilia smiled and clapped her sister on the shoulder before moving on to talk to Lyra and Bon Bon. Jez grabbed a glass of punch and a muffin before moving to a table to sit down. It didn’t take long for Twilight to approach the table.

“Jezabelle, may I join you?”

“Knock yourself out, and you are;” Jezabelle waived to the chair across from her.

“Twilight Sparkle, you can call me Twi or Twilight.”

Twilight got comfortable on the chair. Jez responded as Shion appeared on her shoulder.

“You can call me Jez; this is my companion ship Shion.”

Shion stood on her hind legs and waived a paw towards Twilight; Twilight waived a hoof back before setting it back on the table.

“So you’ve never actually lived on a planet or witnessed a sunrise either?”

Jez finished her bite before responding to the question.

“Does that surprise you Twi, you are aware that my species is not exactly on everyone’s favorite list. Those that do not want us dead wish to use us for personal gain, we’re simply tools created by science in their shared eyes. It was that science that also scarred the Lady of Sorrows. It is part of her life's mission or collected the remnants of that research. Twilight, Glaxia for me is both a safe haven and a prison.”

“T…that’s awful…”

Jez and Twilight both looked at Fluttershy and she lowered her head backing up a few steps quickly adding very softly.

“If you think so that is.”

Jez gestured to another seat beside Twilight.

“You can call me Jez for short, you are?”

Fluttershy hesitated at first looking at Twilight, Twilight gave her a reassuring nod and Fluttershy moved to sit down still sitting rather low in the chair. She gave her name in a near inaudible whisper, but Jez heard her fine even with the crowd of ponies and music around her.

“It’s nice to meet you Fluttershy, but rest assured my family has not been mistreated. Please relax, how about you choose another topic you would be more comfortable talking about.”

Fluttershy ears drooped for a moment, a distressed look crossing her face as she tried to think of a topic. Nothing comprehensible came out even to Jezabelle. Tatiyana thankfully chose that moment to save her.

“How is the rest of the old gang doing?”

Jez looked at Tatiyana briefly before turning back to her glass on the table.

“I wish I could say they were doing well, truth is there are only four of us left. I, Cecy, you, and Rebecca are it from our class. Everyone else is either dead or discharged from field service.”

Tatiyana slid into the chair beside Jez filling the last of the available chairs at the table.

“30 lives swallowed, names on a wall or shells just doing a job not their passion.”

Jezabelle reached over and patted Tatiyana on the shoulder.

“I have some good news for you; The Lady of Sorrows approved your request. Welcome to the 225th Commander Crescent Claw, I have to break it to Cecy she got promoted as well. I’m still your boss though so no funny ideas.”

Tatiyana stuck her tongue out at Jez.

“Honestly Anna, I thought you more civilized then such barbaric gestures.”

Trixie arrived looking rather amazing in another cape and hat courtesy of the pony beside her. Rarity was expecting a response so Tatiyana blew a raspberry at her with got a giggle out of Fluttershy which she quickly silenced at the look from Rarity.

“Trixie believes there is nothing wrong with such gestures at this party. The idea is to have fun, so if it is fun to stick one’s tongue out at their commanding officer then…”

Trixie stuck her tongue out at Twilight, Rarity face hoofed on the spot. Tatiyana laughed and Jez chuckled at the display. Trixie nudged Rarity with a hoof.

“Trixie believes if you embrace your element of laughter you would find it worth laughing about too.”

Rarity rolled her eyes.

“I’m a lady who does not give into such crude behavior.”

Jez leaned back in her chair.

“I really do not mind if you let your mane down a bit Rarity, there is some wisdom in what Trixie says although she has a skewed sense of humor at times.”

Trixie set her glass on the end of the table.

“I would like to hear this revelation, as Trixie believes her humor to be of the normal type.”

Jez gave her a side glance with a crooked smile.

“Anything you can do I can do better challenges.”

Trixie’s pose lost a little luster, and a blush tinted her muzzle.

“Yes, I guess Trixie did have a sense of humor that was not most appreciated by all.”

Jez raised an eyebrow; “Past tense, are you saying that you’ve changed?”

Trixie fooled with the edge of her cape, the question demanded an explanation she wasn’t really comfortable in giving in front of those she just got to know.

“I chose death over fame when the truth presented itself, and it hurt all the way to the end.”

Trixie hoped that would suffice as an explanation despite its vagueness. Jez let it slide moving on.

“It hurt because you found what was worth more than fame, but fame has a way of finding you when you least expect it. Perfect your talent while being yourself and you’ll achieve what you set out to do in life. You’ll live up the great and powerful title, trust me on that.”

Tatiyana stood up; “Look at us sitting around like a bunch of old women. We just going to sit and talk or are we going to party?”

The party began to take off as Jez spoke with a good portion of the guests and loosened up enough to act less an officer. The mug of hard apple cider helped considerably in this, and she discovered that she was decent at pin the tail on the pony. It was discovered that sarsaparilla made Tatiyana hyper, but not quite to Pinkie levels. The same could not be said for Jez or Cecy after they tried it. They stood on par with the pink party pony for a good half hour before the crash which left them working on punch to keep a decent amount of energy till they could call it a night.

It was during a lull that Trixie glanced at the small stage where Octavia was quietly putting her cello away after fulfilling her promise to play. She sneaked away almost unnoticed to stand on the little raised wooden platform.

“I’m sorry, please allow me a moment longer.”

Trixie snapped out of her daze and looked right at Octavia who paused in putting her cello bow back in the case.

“Do not be rushed, Trixie is not here to perform.”

Octavia resumed packing her cello case, speaking as she did.

“If you don’t mind my curiosity what is your full name? I doubt you grew up going as The Great and Powerful Trixie.”

“Trixie Lulamoon;” Trixie held her breath waiting for the insults to fly concerning her family name.

Octavia paused in picking up her case.

“Your ancestors supported Nightmare Moon, and even today it is considered awful to associate with any member of the Lulamoon family. I heard that much at least after the article of the Ursa attack here in Ponyville, Prince Blueblood was making quite the case to the other nobles to have the rest of the Lulamoon family rounded up before they cause such trouble.”

Trixie turned her head away from Octavia.

“Those are the lies the fearful nobles wanted everyone to believe, even the noble families that supported Luna before her banishment turned their backs.”

Octavia sensed the bitterness in Trixie voice.

“I did not wish to offend Trixie, it was rude of me to speak commonplace when I should ask for truth.”

Trixie picked her head up and closed her eyes to focus. Little motes of magical light began to dot the room. Trixie opened her eyes and spoke with confidence born of family pride.

“We were once many, like the stars in the sky. We wandered Equestria spreading news through the telling of stories, almost always we preformed at night for it was best for our gift to be displayed.”

The glow from Trixie’s horn began to shine through her hat as lights began to blow out around the room, candles snuffed out throwing the room into the dim light coming from the little motes of magic. Except they were not just little balls of magic anymore, they were translucent representations of ponies. They spanned the ages given the dressing style, but they were all performing some sort of storytelling as they moved about the dark room. Trixie continued as a middle aged stallion moved out of performing to move towards the stage all the other illusions began to collect at the stage forming into a single illusion of Luna.

“Princess Luna would ask for our performances at her court regularly, but sadly even our loyalty to our princess was not enough to stop the jealously she held. The bitterness that our performances elsewhere were mildly attended if held at night, but packed if held during the day. Many began to shun the night for larger crowds."

The stallion turned and seemed to take on an aggressive stance as other illusion noble ponies began to appear and take shape. The illusion Luna took on a supporting look of her lone supporter, but that drew into an expression of anger as the other noble ponies began what appeared to be bold accusatory motions. Trixie continued to explain the now formed scene, completely unaware of the real Luna standing in the doorway her jaw hanging open. Celestia managed to keep her mouth closed but was just as shocked to see this level of storytelling after so many years.

“Those of the nobles began to question Luna’s erratic behavior, blaming all sorts of ridiculous things as to the cause. We stood loyal to her and defended her even without title to play against the nobles. Unfortunately the story must skip ahead as those who knew the stories of the fateful day never got to pass on their stories.”

The many illusions popped back into existence as the two previous puffed away to add more charge to the air that was messing up Rarity's mane. This time rather than performing they were running, or fighting to survive, or in the process of being killed.

“In the wake of our princess’s banishment and before Princess Celestia could gain a firm hoof we became the focus of blame since we were so vocal and most loyal to Luna. We were persecuted in the many ways you can see; the stories became sad and shared only among family.”

One by one the illusions lost shape and blew away to darkness on drafts. Trixie brought the lights back on but lacked the strength in magic to relight the candles. She was already panting from the complexity of near perfect illusions and making them move to how the story went. The hoofkerchief was quite damp by the time she finished wiping the sweat from her brow.
The stillness in the room was broken by a single set of hooves. They came to a stop behind Trixie, and Trixie closed her eyes speaking as she turned her body.

“Trixie does not have it left in her to tell another story.”

Trixie opened her eyes and her pupils shrank to tiny dots as they stared into the eyes of Princess Luna. Luna bowed her head speaking softly.

“So much of those last few months were lost in the purge by harmony. I am ashamed…yet also honored by your display of loyalty to me. If you could I would appreciate another performance, perhaps in Canterlot upon the Silver Shoe stage.”

Trixie could not believe what she was seeing and hearing, the chance to perform for the Princess upon one of Equestria’s most famous stages.

“Trixie would be honored to, but on one condition.”

Luna lifted her head as Trixie took a more respectful pose.

“Name you terms my little pony.”

Trixie gestured to the ponies around them, and spoke with a bit more confidence.

“That any pony from Ponyville that wishes to attend be permitted so without charge, and it is held under your night sky. If that can be done, Trixie will tell the story of Tatiyana and Trixie's escape of the underground fortress.”

Luna nodded in agreement, moving to face the crowd in the room.

“It will be done, I will also throw in lodging and train fare for any pony coming from Ponyville that officially sends word of attendance to me."

Jez clapped her hands together, she was joined by Shion clapping her paws together, Tatiyana joined in along with Cecilia, and in groups the ponies began cheering along with applauding the performance. Trixie’s performance re energized the remaining guests to party on for a few more hours. Celestia, Luna, Jezabelle, and Cecilia were the last ones still conscious in the early hours of the morning. They left Sugarcube Corner to allow the others to sleep in peace.

Jez looked up at the stars.

“Looks like you’re back into the swing of things Luna, it is quite a change to have the time to appreciate the stars from this perspective.”

Luna smiled a bit looking up at the compliment of her night sky.

“The time I had in banishment was the first time I could really take perspective on how important I am to Equestria and beyond that to the planet itself. I’m glad you like my work your majesty.”

“I usually make it a rule that my friends do not address me as royalty.”

Jez looked at the dark tree line of the Everfree Forest and sighed as the conflict of interests played in her mind.

“What ails you Jezabelle?”

Celestia was observant as always, and this tip off got Cecilia looking at her with eyes that demanded an answer.

“I have orders to bring my squadron back by Thursday night. I also owe my sister a big debt for taking the blame for my actions and I want to see her enjoy the huge reception Pinkie is throwing . I also know the even with the addition of Shion’s IMMT system and myself helping Cecilia, it will still take hours to transport all the hostages back safely across the lines. There is also the fact that I cannot keep death’s proper timeline at bay no matter how much guilt I have for causing this conflict to befall your subjects. The luck of your armies not suffering casualties will run out, I was hoping this conflict would be over before we leave, but if it’s not then…”

Celestia’s hoof on her shoulder brought a pause.

“My subjects are fully prepared to sacrifice if it means another generation can live free in peaceful times. I do not wish to face the horror I did days ago, but if it comes to that I will mourn their passing in time. I appreciate the favor you have granted Jez, but do not continue if it threatens your own position. You’re a great friend that I support, why don’t you wait until tomorrow evening to launch your mission. You would do better well rested to tackle such a stressful mission.”

Cecilia shook her head.

“We would lose too much time, I have it calculated out to the minute. I have to go wake up Anna in 20 minutes if we are to complete on time with an hour to say goodbyes.”

Luna stomped her hoof moving to stare at the sleeping village.

“I don’t understand why you can’t order her to be patient. To reward your loyalty and respect your positions as queens.”

The aggravation of the approaching situation undoing everything the party did to relax Jez.

“Curse this damn situation, to hell with your orders captain. Cecy I don’t give a damn if it takes eternity, we don’t leave this rock until you’re satisfied.”

“Shh…it’s coming…”

Luna checked and sure enough her moon was low in the western sky, as the eastern horizon had the first warm fringes of light. Jezabelle got to enjoy her first sunrise on a planet, and for a few moments it was silent. Then the obvious question came to mind.

“Cecy, where are you staying at in Ponyville?”

Cecilia pointed up at the sky first, before her finger drifted down to the just visible branches of the library.

“Well I was staying on Yulee for awhile till you ordered her out of the sky, before that I was staying at Twilight’s library. The day is going to be mild, so we can just sleep in Isis’s shadow.”

Jez glanced over at the large interstellar.

“You’ll have to tell me how you managed to swallow your hatred of Interstellar’s. I would appreciate it later though since I’m tired.”

(Glaxia, Blue Cloud Nebula)

“Captain, the head of engineering reports that all critical damage suffered has been repaired.”

Mindy spoke up next, looking over the shoulder of her assistant at the console.

“Captain, scout squadron still has not located our runner, given the interference of the nebula energy and the unpredictable gravity patterns I recommend recalling them. This sensory blindness is a handicap to weapons guidance systems as well.”

The Lady of Sorrows sat in her chair looking at the information scrolling down the two large screens situated above the windows. The blues and slight reds of the nebula were bright, a beautiful mask to the dangers that lurked within. She looked down at the operators working navigation.

“Navigation, what would be the best exit for our runner, if they haven’t double backed along their flight line given our squadron picket line. The range of the stolen fighter is already seventy-five percent wasted your best estimates on the left please. Go ahead and recall the squadrons Mindy, double check the count since I don’t want anybody left behind in this soup. Glaxia, have you figured out what information they took?”

Glaxia chimed in on the speakers.

“The database housed the information concerning squadron operations, I’ve narrowed the trail down to current operations in place, but I have also detected taps into restricted personnel files as well. Search history of our traitor concerned mostly around public information concerning the 127th and 225th squadrons and their members. Lieutenant Mary’s interview has been completed and the information is being processed to your headset for review. Although it is not much more then what Rebecca gave us half an hour ago?”
Sorrow picked up her glasses and set them on her nose. As she read she spoke up to another group of console operators.

“Intelligence, Is there any chance they can reach the where the 225th is currently located?”

The operators researched for a few minutes before responding.

“There is a remote chance, but it would involve themselves with one of your former teachers. However, given our last update of her projects her technology progress is lacking the transporting range for anything heavier than a cruiser.”

Mindy swung around to look up.

“Captain, my daughters need to be aware of this threat, even if they can handle it without trouble. What we have learned from Captain Jezabelle is that the inhabitants are not properly equipped to deal with the threat. Pirates would have no trouble taking hostages.”

The communications officer chimed in quickly.

“Captain, to send any message we need to be out of this nebula, there is too much interference.”

Sorrow was really not looking forward to this; all her plans were going down the drain with this development.

“Helm, get us out of here soon as we have all the squadrons on board. Glaxia, pass the word to have Lieutenant Mary Hess, and Rebecca Warshall brought to my lab. I found some things in their interviews I have further questions on, have on duty legal representation present as well for both parties as I don’t want to tread on any rights I may be overlooking in my anger.”

Sorrow stood up from her chair and made her way to the transport pad beside the large doors.

“Commander Samantha, I leave current operations in your hands. I wish to be informed once we are clear of the nebula, if anything serious happens I want to be informed of it immediately.”

Sorrow was finishing up her questions when she was informed they were clear of the nebula’s interference. She dismissed Mary and Rebecca thanking them for their time, and asked for Mary to report to her squadron to await further orders. The small scale test proved effective, performing it on a larger scale would be harder considering they had to modify an old IMMT coordinate. Sorrow stepped off the transport pad on the bridge, and rather than take her seat she descended down to where the operators sat at their respective consoles.

“Commander, are all squadrons on board?”

Samantha responded with a nod, and Sorrow stopped behind the IMMT system operator.

“Good, my testing of our next move is completed, Mindy advise your squadrons to prepare for atmosphere combat. Have the technicians adjust the craft as needed, and make them quite aware that where we are heading is completely top secret. They discuss it with no one but others with proper clearance or part of the operation. I’ve gotten lazy in my security measures; I will not let this happen again.”

(Ponyville, 5pm)

Cecilia’s tablet chimed the hour just as the bell tower did, and she closed the book quickly. The sound caught Jez’s attention and Twilight’s; the two others were similarly engaged in reading until disturbed by Cecilia. Cecilia was crossing the library to slide her book back in place at the poetry section. She turned to the expectant eyes.

“It is time sis; we need to prepare for tonight’s mission. I’m going to track down Anna; she should be at Rarity’s boutique.”

Jezabelle closed her book and set it aside, to pick up her tablet on the cushion beside her.

“I’ll have Yulee and Shion move into position. You were going with your standard assault gear?”

Cecilia paused with her hand on the knob of the door.

“Yeah, that should be okay. I’ll give Yulee and Shion a boost to get on their way.”

Cecilia left and Jez stood up as her tablet chimed with replies. A clothing rack appeared with two sets of clothing, two tables with a lot of hardware, and various sized bags. Jez started unbuttoning her uniform top and shedding the top and grabbing a free hangar off the rack she began to smooth it out on one of the tables.

“Umm…Jez…I have a room you could use…so…umm…you wouldn’t have to be half naked in the public room of the library.”

Jez turned and Twilight blushed even more and quickly turned her head. Spike vanished through the kitchen door knowing better if he didn’t Twilight would have a lecture for him. Jez let it be and turned back to the table.

“I’m fine right here Twilight, though the offer is most generous in your role as hostess. You don’t have to avert your eyes, I won’t mind one bit since were both female here.”

Twilight turned her head back slowly and relaxed seeing as Jez had a top on now.

“There is something I wished to ask you the other day, but given the events of the party it would have been improper for me to bring it back up. Do you mind if I ask a personal question?”

Jez shrugged as she started working the various belts on that held weapons or equipment.

“If it’s too personal I’ll not answer, but ask your question.”

“Cecy has told us about your parents, and we have learned of her relationship with Tatiyana first hand. I was wondering if Hybrid Nekos were genetically programmed to be attracted to females as well.”

Jez paused a moment in putting the power pack into her rifle.

“That is a good question, I never really thought too much on it. While I can’t speak on my sister’s past dealings in the area of love and mates. I can say that I have never strayed into the male side when searching for a mate or companionship outside of Shion. If I was to give an answer I would have to assume you are correct at least until I can ask Sorrow. She has kept a majority of the stored information of The Masters. Why do you ask Twilight, are you questioning your position in terms of sexual preference?”

Twilight shuffled her hooves.

“I’m inexperienced in things like attraction and love, so I don’t really know what I like. I thought about exploring it with your sister, but thankfully that never happened since I found out about Tatiyana’s relationship with her. I would have felt guilty, and would have caused Cecilia problems when I admitted to them both.”

Jez finished getting ready and despite everything laid out on the table, she looked like she was carrying only half of it.Twilight couldn’t have organized it any better than what stood there. Jez carried her rifle over and set it beside the couch and gestured to the chair across from her.

“That would have been ugly, but have a seat. I’m not seeing anyone so I can help you without causing drama. However, tell me why the sudden interest?”

Twilight took a seat and looking back at the kitchen for a moment.

“Spike, can you come out here please?”

Cecilia, Tatiyana, Trixie, and Rarity entered the Library an hour later, and only Jezabelle was sitting in the main room. Tatiyana set her pack down beside the door.

“Is Twilight here?”

Jez didn’t look up from her tablet.

“She is upstairs resting; we talked about some personal things. Spike is keeping an eye on her; you need to hurry Cecy as we are behind in the time frame of the operation. Rarity, as you are the next best pony when it comes to organizing you’ll take Twilight’s place tonight.”

Cecilia moved to the tables and began changing; Tatiyana took a seat as she was ready and the cause of the delay. Cecilia spoke up as she did not care about the shocked looks from Rarity and Trixie.

“So have Yulee and Shion reached their predetermined orbits?”

Jez grunted her acknowledgement and Cecilia went on.

“Well that is good, what’s the front door look like?”

Jez shrugged but flipped to a different view to read off what she could see.

“Well given its early in the evening the ground is messing with thermal imaging, so far I have 10 visible combatants at posts around the door. They are acting quite bored with the assignment, so chances are we can slip up and dispose of them quickly without alerting those below. Door B is impassible without disguise as you can already guess, and I doubt our guide or Tatiyana will pass for Changelings.”

Cecilia glanced at Trixie for a moment before stifling a giggle with a hand.

“It would be something to see, but I didn’t fall in love with a Changeling. That and Trixie would look downright appalling in black.”

“Trixie would rather be a statue.” Trixie mumbled to herself. She caught a glimpse of Anna’s face in her corner vision. It was yet another stabbing reminder that she wasn’t alone anymore, that falling back on bad habits would hurt others. Rarity broke the silence to revisit the topic when they first entered the library.

“Is Twilight okay, there are not many personal issues that would put her down to resting voluntarily.”

Jezabelle looked at Rarity with a frown.

“A cultured mare such as yourself would find it rude…”

“It’s quite okay Jez…”

Rarity looked up to the sound of Twilight’s voice and she stood at the top of the stairs. Jez gave her some credit for looking better than when she went up the steps. Cecilia wasn’t about to sit though a long winded send off, or a mushy moment.

“225 on your feet, there’s ponies waiting for their happily ever after.”

Tatiyana stood up and retrieved her pack from beside the door swinging it onto her back. Jez touched one last time on her tablet.

“Lieutenants, start the timer, 30 second countdown Trixie stays with me. Anna goes with Cecy.”

Jez put the tablet away and picked up her rifle and moved to stand with Cecilia. Trixie made her way over but looked up briefly at Twilight. In the short few seconds left she saw the truth in a purple mare’s eyes before the white overtook her vision. She had no time to say anything to Cecilia or Jezabelle as they were silently moving forward in the overgrowth of the tree line.

Jez finally stopped at the closest point the tree line came to the doorway. Jez turned and motioned up, and Cecilia nodded handing her rifle off to Tatiyana as she moved forward to the large tree. Tatiyana and Jezabelle moved to get a better view of the doorway and the remaining guards. Cecilia dug her claws into the tree bark and pulled herself up.
Trixie looked further up the tree and quickly sank to her stomach shifting closer to some brush as a large griffon sat perched on a thick branch. The griffon had no warning, and Trixie could only watch in nauseating awe at how quickly Cecilia dropped on her target and slit its throat. The blood sounded like raindrops on the bushes below, followed by the thud of the griffon’s body. Jez moved to sit on its free wing until its trashing ceased, Cecilia climbed down and took her rifle back.
When the last guards left were the two at the gate itself, Cecilia and Jez lined up their sights. The bolts of yellow light caused Trixie to rear up startled, Jez looked back and shook her head.

“I’m starting to wonder if I was better of leaving you in Ponyville, but you have about 4 minutes to get your head straight Trixie. You do that again inside the fortress I’m going to send you out on the first group are we clear?”

“Your weapons startled Trixie with their flashy nature; Trixie will try her best not to disappoint you any further.”

They left it at that and moved down to pause at the entrance, Jez took point and moved in with Trixie behind her. Anna was next in line with Cecilia covering their backside. Trixie managed to lead them down to where she knew of the holding areas, the process was going rather good for the first round when Tatiyana brought it up.

“Jez, we haven’t come across a single griffon or diamond dog since the doorway. The changeling patrols are acting amateur at best and nowhere near the caliber that attacked Ponyville. My gut says something’s wrong here.”

Cecy had to agree, this was just too easy compared to the meaning this place held to the enemy.

“We need to move now, we can transport on the run under an open sky.”

Trixie sighed looking at a different tunnel.

“How about I go ask the Queen?”

Anna, Cecy, and Jez looked at her like she had lost her mind. Tatiyana spoke first trying to find the logic in Trixie’s proposal.

“You are basically going on your own, and running into Celestia knows what just to ask a question of someone who used you. How are we to even believe what she says at all?”

Trixie shot back with some heat behind her voice.

“Why did you believe Trixie when you knew Trixie worked for her in the past? Everypony who’s ever made a mistake this big sometimes wonders how to get out of it. Luna only knows I did, and for you to give Trixie that second chance meant more than all the fame of a lifetime.”

Jez punched the final few commands and the first group began transporting out in blocks of ten.

“Alright Trixie, you have 15 minutes of Cecilia’s time, don’t waste it sightseeing. Commander, if her majesty wishes to talk, she can come back here and talk. Message me if you run into complications.”

Cecilia nodded shouldering her rifle and looked over at Trixie.

“I’m following you Trixie, and if you want to gallop go for it. The only rule I have is that I go around corners first unless you want to carry a weapon.”

Tatiyana waited till they left through a tunnel before turning to look at Jez.

“Why did you just split us up like that, if they get cut off or stuck in a fight do we abandon our responsibility here to go bail them out?”

Jez shook her head and reaching into her front pocket she took out her old commander bars. She moved over and pinned them on the pocket of Tatiyana’s shirt.

“There is four of us Anna, I would just leave you in charge here, you have rank in this squadron. While you couldn’t physically pilot Shion or Yulee, they have no choice but to answer any request for other services they provide to a higher ranking officer within reason of course. Now I’ll show you how to work the IMMT system while we prep the next group.”

(Canterlot 11:43pm)

Princess Luna received a few odd stares from visitors gracing night court. Wearing the odd glasses she wore during the defense of Ponyville made her look silly. Cecilia assured her that even with Yulee not present in Ponyville; she would leave a system in place that would keep the glasses working. This “signal relay” as it was called was doing a good job as Rarity was keeping her up to date on the arrivals. They both were receiving updates as well from Jezabelle, although not as regular as Luna would like. They were hopeful in the fact that no real resistance or fighting was taking place.

“Princess Luna, Lady Starfall to see you. She claims it is urgent concerning your stars.”

Luna looked up from the streaming text on the glasses to look down at her assistant first before moving her gaze over to the elder mare kneeling before her throne.

“Please stand Starfall, what have you discovered about my stars that troubles you?”

Starfall got back on her hooves, and looking back several pages of notes floated out of her right saddlebag to levitate in front of her. She nudged her reading glasses down so that she could read her notes a moment before speaking.

“My apologies Princess, I needed a moment to ensure that I do not sound foalish. My team has asked for permission to use your observatory tonight, and during our time we have discovered that one of your stars is moving closer. Using astral mathematics we’ve determined its size and speed of approach to our planet. We have also rechecked our records of the previous night during our time at the public observatory and discovered the anomaly was not present at the time we looked over the constellations in that area of the sky. I cannot say for certain what it is, but it was not there during your previous night princess. I’m still awaiting word from other observatories close by, but this discovery paints a clear picture as its size is beyond anything the planet can withstand. It’s heading straight for us, and will be hitting the surface by sunrise.”

Princess Luna lifted her hoof and spoke into the small microphone attached there.

“Jezabelle, Can you have one of your companion ships investigate a star that is moving towards the planet?”

Luna watched as the text finished appearing on the lens, and quickly after it a response from Rarity appeared below it.

“How can a star move without your influence your highness?”

Cecilia responded next her words not too reassuring for the princess.

“Princess, not to sound rude but you have thousands of stars up right now. Can you narrow it down a bit so we don’t waste a lot of precious time searching.”

Luna looked up from the text on the glasses and putting her hoof back down she focused on Starfall.

“Lady Starfall, may I view your notes please, and do they contain the location in the sky where this star is moving?”

Starfall let her notes drift up towards the princess as she responded to the question.

“They do contain the location as viewed from the public observatory and your own. You may keep the notes if you wish Princess as they are copied from the originals. It was my intention to leave them with you before I left.”

Luna reviewed the notes and found them to be rather organized and painstakingly written so that somepony with the basic understanding of astronomy could understand what was written. Luna quickly spoke the location to Cecilia so that she could get started getting more answers before carefully sending the notes over to be taken by her assistant. The text came in from an unknown source, it was bold black, and the name was three letters LOS.

“It is not a star that moves in your night Princess.”

Luna was about to respond to the message when a bright flash went off momentarily blinding those in the room. When Luna’s eyes readjusted standing midway between the door and the throne stood The Lady of Sorrows. She was everything to how she saw in memory from Cecilia, and how she was described.

Standing at Celestia’s height, the few draconic features that remained were obvious. The wings, the small horns, and her eyes were the most noticeable. Everything else about her had been altered so drastically to match the body type of Jezabelle and Cecilia. The difference between even that began in the lack of the short velvet fur that covered the hybrids. Sorrow was bare skin, and wore clothing to cover. Her uniform was black, the gold captain’s bars with two stars on either side. Sorrow looked at Luna with emotionless eyes that seemed to pick her apart piece by piece to get the full measure of who Sorrow stood looking up at. Sorrow moved her gaze to the elder Starfall.

“I would have assumed the Princess of the Night would have discovered Glaxia moving before an admirer.”

Starfall recovered enough from the shock to respond to Sorrow.
“I take my work seriously, but who are you?"

Sorrow glanced down at her uniform and noticed that she grabbed her newest without having the tailors embroider the name in yet.

“The Lady of Sorrows is how I wish to be known here, and for those such as your leadership who have been blessed to know my real name I wish them to keep it to themselves. I will accept the shortened Sorrow.”

Sorrow looked up at Luna.

“The preliminary report received from Cecilia states another princess named Celestia. I assume she is resting given you stand alone, but the matter for which I have undertaken this journey here warrants disturbing her rest. There is significant risk to this world as a whole. A day ago Glaxia standard time an officer committed treason stealing a considerable amount of classified information. They are coming for the ribbon I have entrusted with Cecilia, not to mention Braxus has a large score to settle with the members of the 225th.”

Luna looked to the guard that stood to the left of the throne.

“Wake my sister and inform her we are heading up to meet in her chambers. Speak to no one else about this and we are not to be disturbed unless for dire emergencies.”

Luna turned to her assistant; “Inform the kitchen to bring refreshments, and return to me in my sister’s chambers.”

Luna descended from the throne after assistant moved to follow the guard in completing their assigned tasks. The remaining guards in the room moved to an escort pattern. Sorrow hung back out of sight as Luna addressed the remaining petitioners, Starfall stood beside Sorrow doing her best not to appear uncomfortable with standing beside a total stranger.

“I must sincerely apologize that I cannot hear your petitions tonight as an emergency has come up needing my full attention. I will see to it that you are the first to be heard tomorrow evening in the order you have signed in.”

The ponies bowed respectfully and the guards at that particular door escorted the petitioners out. Luna turned and started back the other way turning onto a staircase. Midway through the third hallway Sorrow touched her ear.

“Pull into a stationary orbit clear of the celestial rotations, last thing I want is a sun to swing around this planet and turn Glaxia into a toaster oven. IMMT operator and Glaxia are to work with Shion and Yulee to aide getting their job done because I want them standing tall and explaining to me why they are disobeying orders.”

“Who are you talking to;” Starfall asked as they came to a stop in front of double doors.

The bright colors and carving of Celestia’s mark upon the door was detailed. Sorrow answered quickly so to shorten the delay of getting this over with.

“The person that steps into command aboard ship while I’m down here. Glaxia decided to speed up since our discovery, and if you’re curious she’s visible to the naked eye.”

Starfall started moving again towards the end hall door speaking over her shoulder.

“I’ll do that while telling the rest of my group that there is nothing to worry about.”

Luna lifted a hoof and was about to knock when a golden aura enveloped the doors and they swung open. Luna entered and Sorrow followed into a room that had warm colors on all walls, it was well lit, and already waiting just inside the door was Luna’s assistant. The two trays of various refreshments sat on a low table near the fireplace.
Celestia was watching Sorrow come in while she lounged on a large cushion between the fireplace and the table, another cushion awaited Luna. There was a low couch across the table, Sorrow moved to it and remained standing until Luna settled on her cushion. After everyone was seated Celestia looked at Sorrow.

“It’s an honor to finally meet you in person Lady of Sorrows. I have but good praise for the conduct of your officers while they have been guests in our kingdom?”

Sorrow adopted an amused look and nodded her head slightly.

“Their persistence has earned me two allies in the past, but something about this place has shifted their normal behavior. I don’t think it solely rests on cleaning up the mess Jezabelle made either, but try as they might to correct their mistakes they have obligations to me. I’ve been very patient with them, but I was not joking or being flexible when I gave a return to duty time for Jezabelle to pass along.”

Sorrow turned serious and moved a hand to indicate Luna.

“As I touched on with Princess Luna, the reason for my visit is to bring you into the loop on a significant danger to your planet as whole. A traitor stole a significant amount of information related to the squadron that has been guests in your kingdom, pieces of Cecilia’s preliminary report were taken, along with an IMMT coordinate Jezabelle gave to me in a presentation. The treason wouldn’t be so hard to take except for the guilty party was a mutual friend of Jez and Cecy. I have issued kill/capture orders to the 225th if they spot the traitor.”

The good nature look soured on Celestia at the hint of danger coming to her kingdom. Luna always seemed to bear a neutral to unhappy look to bad news. Luna beat her sister to the question as her magic began levitating the pot and cups to pour her and Sorrow a cup of tea.

“This is rather disturbing to know, but what news of the ship that supposedly brought this traitor?”

Sorrow took the levitating cup and saucer from Luna’s magic.

“That ship is hiding somewhere among your stars Princess, they are out gunned and outnumbered to achieve any victory in space. So they will make the only choice that allows them to survive longer and inflict pain upon attackers by landing on this planet. While your subjects have no value to piracy, they are four legged shields. That is why I am here telling you this, because you must prepare your subjects for the possibility they will be caught in the middle of our war.”

Celestia kept the anger out of her voice but her word choices communicated it along with the heat in her eyes.

“Your vengeance against piracy has led to one slaughter too many, Sorrow, of which you nearly cost a goddess her life. I think the only reason you’re here is to…”

Sorrow interrupted rather heated, her cup clinking rather loudly onto the saucer.

“I told you why I came here, as to Cecilia’s brush with death. That was her own doing, and I could only provide her with the resources fix herself.”

Luna sighed rather loudly and clearly forced to draw attention to her.

“Sister please, we cannot blame Sorrow for anything which has transpired within our borders, or the ailment of a fellow goddess when both goddesses have openly admitted to fault. She came here in good faith to warn us of a serious threat, she didn’t have to do anything since we share no alliance with her. Our personal opinions of Sorrow have no place here, nor is it how we treat guests. That is something you taught me when I returned, and how sad it is that the teacher must be reminded by the student.”

Sorrow shook her head leaning back on the couch.

“It’s rather nice to have students remind their teachers of things they forget when anger clouds judgment. If you want to hate me for what I do then let me give you a truth. Traxium held great power, but was content with what he had. Braxus was not content with merely his guild; he thirsted for power rather than material wealth. After the downfall of Traxium, Braxus conquered another world within three months. The lucky survivors of that world that managed to make it to me told me that Braxus was using a magical artifact of unknown origin. With what I was told about the artifact, with each death at his hands it increased his magical power.”

Sorrow leaned forward taking a sugar-cube from the container.

“This represents the magical power of one unicorn.”

Sorrow closed her hand over the cube, and with a little trickle of magic she tossed the cube to a large enough space. It enlarged to a 4 ft square block of sugar, Sorrow picked out another sugarcube from tray.

“That block over there is the sum of your magical power. Now we give this unicorn the magical artifact, and it kills another unicorn.”

The small cube between Sorrow's thumb and index finger grew a little to match the cubic mass of another small sugar-cube.

“Do the math princess, but wait it gets better since Braxus has gained enough magical power to enslave minds. So the gain is half that of killing them outright, but the return is a being willing to do anything including die without question.”

Sorrow tossed the double sized sugar-cube back in the container, and set her tea cup on the table before standing up.

“Braxus will never be satisfied until everything that lives and breathes is under his heel, and the known universe and all its sub dimensional planes of existence are his. Through this conquest he ascends to a god. This is simple math and not some foolish prediction; I can’t face him directly without being killed myself. He’s grown too strong; he’s grown too strong even for a hybrid neko to take down alone. So the only thing I can do is attack his powerbase, his fleets and military bases, and wait for Cecilia and Jez to mature. I have to be a butcher of tainted innocence to preserve pure innocence while the guilt of that piles up in me. I feel the pain of mothers as they slap me in the face when I tell them their sons or daughters were killed in combat. I am responsible for the actions of those under me, and I alone will bear that sin at judgment.”

“The Lady of Sorrows;” Luna whispered looking away from Sorrow.

Sorrow moved to the door; “Word on the vine says an officer of mine is getting married in the next couple of days, I’ll make sure those who Cecilia or Tatiyana invite are permitted to attend. I’ll let you know when I eliminate the threat, sorry for disturbing you rest and court Princesses.”

Celestia rose to her hooves.

“Sorrow, wait a moment please…”

Sorrow paused reaching for the handle, and turned back around dropping her hand back to her side as Celestia approached her.

“I apologize for harshly judging you without knowing the full story. It’s not like me to act in such a way, and thank you for assisting in the rescue of my subjects.”

Sorrow nodded holding her hand out; Celestia lifted a hoof and placed it in the hand.

“I’m used to it Princess, but then again it’s nice to hear the truth work once and awhile. As to your subjects…”

Sorrow reached up with her free hand and tapped her ear.

“Go ahead Samantha…communications, patch me through to Captain Barnum. Captain, you had better have a damn good explanation for bringing two unauthorized guests aboard my ship without my prior approval and avoiding quarantine procedure. I don’t give a flying feather if you say they are clean you don’t leave the hangar until I get there nor will you hinder the infirmary staff that is being sent to starts tests am I understood Captain? Good, now if you’re done pushing my patience to the breaking point I’m sending your parents down to chew your tails since my regulations are not good enough a warning.”

Sorrow tapped her ear again; “They are quite done Samantha, unfortunately I’ll be bringing two more with me, these two are not to follow quarantine since I vouch for them. Yes, those are the two I intend, great delay for a minute and transport, oh and have Mindy and Lola in the hangar as well.”

Sorrow looked at Celestia; “I have to steal your sister for awhile, apparently my officers decided to use my ship as neutral ground since the Queen of the Changelings wishes to defect.”

Celestia moved her hoof out of Sorrows hand and up to hide the small yawn she had.

“That is quite okay, she will fill me in at breakfast. I’m quite sure she’ll be alright in such close proximity to Cecilia.”
Sorrow just nodded before the three of them disappeared in a bright flash.

(Glaxia, 2:30am Equestrian time)

Luna, her assistant, and Sorrow appeared on the bridge. All noise died as operators and Samantha paused to look at the arrivals. Samantha finished turning around and moved out a bit “On behalf of the night shift bridge crew, I welcome you Princess Luna and Blue Ink to the Battleship Glaxia.“

(Authors note: Sorry the update took so long, but two maybe three chapters left. Although i tried to stay away from shipping ponies I guess the forecast is for Twilight x Trixie. I might have spike take a hit for Rarity and earn a date. Maybe. For all those who gave this at least a glance, thanks.)

A Little Piece of Heaven

A Little Piece of Heaven

Blue Ink couldn’t begin to put her feelings into words, all she saw was their planet growing huge in the windows. What she heard as only a mere star a moment ago by Lady Starfall, was probably causing mass panic across the very world she looked upon. The view for Luna was an old one that she had seen for a thousand plus years, it no longer brought a pause to her for admiration that it would her assistant. She instead focused her attention on the woman that spoke to her.

“You are Samantha correct?”

Samantha nodded respectfully to the princess.

“Indeed I am princess, is there something I can help you with?”

Luna pointed to the large screens above the windows.

“I would like to see my subjects at Ponyville, the one’s that the 225th and Trixie helped liberate. “

The console operator that could do that turned back to his keyboards and punched up the view. The left screen showed a very detailed live action view centered above town square. Now Luna was impressed with a view, she could literally count the diamonds of Rarity’s cutie mark as the seamstress looked to be sleeping on her hooves. It was merely a waiting game as trains ran in and out of Ponyville to take the newly liberated ponies back to their homes and families that were waiting on them.

“Cecilia surely has something in common with Twilight Sparkle in organization, but thank you for giving peace of mind. However, my presence is required elsewhere.”

Luna glanced down at Blue Ink to still see her staring out the window.

“Are you ready to go Blue Ink?”

Blue Ink snapped out of her daze to shake her head and blink a few times looking up at her princess.

“My apologies, this is…a bit too much to take in.”

Sorrow spoke up gesturing to a large glowing pad towards the back of the area.

“Blue Ink, I can understand if you’re uncomfortable with the sudden change of perspective. I’m certain no living person enjoys leaving their comfort zone; there are plenty of things I can provide to set you at ease. What is it you do when the stress of your job strikes the hardest?”

Blue Ink followed behind Luna blushing slightly as she answered Sorrow.

“I volunteer at the Canterlot orphanage by reading stories to the young foals. I like seeing them smile when they don’t have much to call their own. It helps me believe that my assisting duties help somepony when Luna is upset with mistakes I made.”

Luna frowned looking at Blue Ink, causing the smaller mare to avert her eyes. Luna spoke up putting as much sincerity behind her words that she could.

“I value your assistance and dedication to staying by me despite my moods. I have gained an unhealthy reputation among the staff for not giving praise for the hard work they do for me, perhaps in the near future I could come with you and read to the children as well.”

Blue Ink never got a chance to respond as the pad glowed a bit brighter and then chilling blackness. Blue Ink screamed and when her vision returned a whole room filled with people was deathly quiet and staring at her. They were in what could be considered a small park of sorts with many doors leading off of it, but two large lines leading up to where they stood. A lot of the people in this room did not wear uniforms like the people in the first room. Quite a few had what could be considered children with them that started crying or acting real shy towards what they saw.

The civilian population got the first real view of a new race, and watched as the smaller of the two just fell down in a heap. Civilian workers that ran the transport hub moved into action, but stopped rushing at the hand signal from Sorrow. The closest worker diverted to speak with the captain.

“Lady Sorrow, is your guest in need of medical attention?”

Sorrow glanced over to see Luna looking down at her assistant with her horn lightly glowing; she looked back at the young man who asked the question.

“She was having a hard time adjusting before we transported down here, this being her first time I’d imagine the shock of it was too much. She is fine, which I’m almost certain her princess will verify shortly. I don’t think we’ll chance another trip until I have time to explain it better beforehand, so you can start moving the line on the other side. We’ll walk it from here; it’s not far thanks to this trip.”

The young man bowed slightly before retreating back with the others, they began merging the two lines and the hum of the second pad began as whole groups disappeared in a fraction of a second. Luna levitated her unconscious assistant up and settled Blue Ink on her back.

“The shock of that certainly didn’t help, but she is resting comfortably for now. I will know more when she wakes up, how much further do we have to travel?”

Sorrow answered as she led the way off the pad with Luna following her.

“It is about 20 minutes from here, but you’re not against elevators?”

Luna laughed at the thought of her first ride in an elevator when she returned from her banishment. It was a glass front elevator on the side of a Los Pegasus hotel. The guards were outside of the car flapping their wings furiously to keep pace with the ascending car while still keeping an eye out for danger. Tia seemed fine, but Luna’s wings twitched with nervousness. She was the first one out of the car once the doors opened, and let out a slow breath to help calm down her rising emotions. The brush of her sister’s wing and the comforting smile Celestia gave relaxed the rest of her worry away. Luna put that same smile on that her sister had and responded as Sorrow pushed the call button.

“I will be fine Lady Sorrow, but my wings may twitch a bit.”

Sorrow nodded stepping towards the doors as the chime sounded and the doors opened. Inside the large elevator stood a childlike version of Sorrow, but lacking the draconian traits that Sorrow had. Sorrow abruptly halted seeing her, and with quick assessment took a knee.

“Come on over and tell momma what’s got you up this early?”

The little child sleepily stumbled over into the waiting arms of Sorrow, and Sorrow stood back up still holding onto the child. Luna stepped onto the elevator and the doors closed she felt slightly uncomfortable with the child looking at her.
It spoke sleepily to answer the question.

“The public communications is buzzing with the arrival of Princess Luna in transport hub twelve. The increasing volume interrupted my dream program, it’s almost reaching the volume that took place when the Barnum family came to live on board. I got curious, and since you were with her I came to see for myself if what they say is true.”

Sorrow patted her on the back setting Glaxia down.

“Princess Luna does have that gentle yet mysterious appearance to her, her assistant although is having a bad time adjusting which caused the scene in the hub.”

Glaxia rubbed the sleep out of her eyes.

“Since I’m up can I go with you to see Yulee and Shion? I think the princess is nice, and it’s a shame her assistant is having a bad day.”

The door chimed and opened and Luna calmly stepped off into the hallway, silently happy to be out of the elevator.

“You are too kind in your assessment of my character Lady Sorrow, and I apologize for interrupting your rest…”

Luna trailed off not having the child’s name to address her properly, but the young child stepped out and held out her hand.

“I’m Glaxia, I’m the mind of the ship you’re in, Shion and Yulee are my sisters, momma worked hard to give me a body so I could interact with the people and experience emotions.”

Luna smiled and reached out with a forehoof and Glaxia took it and shook it lightly. Luna set her forehoof back on the deck and spoke as they began walking again down the hallway.

“Your mother must love you very much to give such a gift; I’ve never met someone who was never born from another.”

Officers and enlisted moved to the sides of the hall quickly pulling salutes as the group passed before moving on after they passed by.

Sorrow spoke up; “I had reached the programming limit for artificial emotions, and while similar it wasn’t enough. Given the work of The Masters in altering me, I can no longer have children of my own, and while, ethically, I struggled building a vessel for Glaxia. I’m attached to her, and I’m glad I did it.”

Glaxia smiled as they approached a set of huge doors that were labeled forward hangar. Glaxia took the three steps over to wrap her arms around Luna’s neck the best she could.

“I tend to space out a lot when I talk with my sisters; it was nice to meet you Princess Luna. I hope Blue Ink’s day gets better.”

Luna shifted her weight so she could lift her forehoof to rest softly on Glaxia’s back.

“It was nice to meet you too Glaxia and experience some of what you offer to everypony that lives here.”

(Forward Hangar, prior to Luna’s arrival on Glaxia)

Despite what Sorrow sent Mindy and Lola to do, that was forgotten as Cecilia almost knocked her mother to the deck in a hug. Jez only smiled as she approached and hugged her father, and Trixie and Chrysalis were left wondering how two females had children. Cecilia was let out of the hug and she side stepped and indicated the changeling and the pony.

“Mom, I would like you to meet Trixie and her majesty Queen Chrysalis of the changelings.”

Mindy Barnum scrutinized each with her eyes making both clearly uncomfortable and she spoke to Chrysalis first.

“I wish to make it quite clear Chrysalis, I bow to no crown. I will address you only by name, I address the captain by name only, and I serve as an officer. So make no mistake in believing that it is just you.”

Chrysalis looked between the four hybrids present, other than for height and clothing they looked the same. She just had to ask, given it was near impossible to be exactly the same.

“Even my best spies cannot duplicate the same disguise perfectly; I can always spot the flaws. I can’t spot the flaws between you and your chosen mate, how is that possible?”

Lola shifted her attention to the changeling answering the question.

“Me and Mindy were created by science to be the same, science so powerful it affects even our children. When they reach maturity Jezabelle and Cecilia will look like us physically, where science cannot control is mind or soul of a living being. That much I am thankful for, that is where the flaws begin. Now that I answered your question, mind answering a question I have since my daughters have been rather vague with details to Glaxia as to what a changeling is.”

Chrysalis closed her eyes and let the green flames of her magic envelop her for a brief moment before they dissipated leaving a near perfect copy of Lola. Chrysalis explained her voice spot on for Lola.

“We change our appearance to mimic those whom we wish to feed off of.”

Lola looked a bit closely; “So you don my appearance to feed off me?”

Chrysalis shook her head; “My target is your mate, the love she gives you I would feed upon.”

Lola turned somewhat upset; “Not while I have anything to say about it.”

Chrysalis allowed the flames of her magic to sweep over her returning to her natural form.

“In theory you wouldn’t have anything to say, because you would be incapacitated or killed to prevent the chance of the truth coming to light.”

Mindy shifted her attention to Trixie, not wanting Lola to get upset at their guests.

“You bear clothing that is flashy in nature, clearly not meant to fight. What occupation do you serve for your leadership?”

“Trixie is a storyteller, one of the few that remain of a great family of storytellers. I have never been a fighter in the sense of combat, but in the sense of survival I have fought endlessly. The need has brought me to make terrible decisions that only by the grace of your family I was able to recover.”

Lola raised an eyebrow and curious she asked Trixie.

“In what way did my family aide?”

Trixie indicated Chrysalis with a hoof.

“When her majesty approached me with an offer that would make me famous again I took it without much thought. When the truth presented itself I was ashamed and labeled a traitor by my own kind. To ensure that I would not stray Chrysalis placed a curse on me that if I refused to do what I agreed I would turn to stone in a week. After much internal debate I couldn’t continue being a traitor, and I didn’t want to just turn to stone without trying to make up for some of my sins. I broke Tatiyana out of imprisonment and together we made our way to Ponyville to bring word of a coming attack. Tatiyana offered me friendship, and I finally saw its merits. Unfortunately my curse came to pass and I couldn’t do anything to help her in the fight. That is where your daughters come in with the gift they gave in restoring the lives of the fallen. I have thought on my actions and while it would be easy for me to blame Queen Chrysalis for her actions and misleading offer, It was my fault for not asking the details, I took the deal willingly, and she should not be blamed for the fool that I was. So I gave her the same chance Tatiyana gave me and that is why we are standing here.”

Lola nodded a bit looking to her left to smile at Cecilia.

“It is good to hear you have not wasted what was given then, and have accepted fault for you actions. There are some similarities to our story within your own; we both had to fight for survival. We are not a large race like we were in the beginning, hunted by dragons shamed by their defeat and spurred by fear, and by pirates who wish only to exploit our talents in combat. Each choice we make has to be carefully thought out, because it involved not just mine or my mate’s life. While The Lady of Sorrows left little option for us to come with, she did promise a future for our children, which makes this prison seem more a home.”

A human appearing woman walked up to the group carrying a small bag with her. Tatiyana stood with her still carrying her pack from the mission, and the young human spoke with a soft voice that reminded Trixie of Fluttershy.

“I apologize for interrupting Senior 1st lieutenant, but I have orders to verify these two guests pose no medical risk to us. Commander Crescent Claw will oversee and ensure everything goes without undue stress or pain.”

Mindy half turned to the voice, and turning fully once she put name to face.

“Vivian, if you’ve orders then you needn’t apologize. We were merely exchanging pleasantries and stories, I’d like to catch up with my daughters, and will you need be performing physicals for them as well?”

Vivian shook her head.

“Captain Jezabelle has no reason to be checked, and Commander Cecilia has been verified through Yulee’s logs of her condition throughout her stay below. Glaxia’s scans, when she passed through the hangar doors, revealed little change in the commander’s medical state. She is deficient in certain dietary proteins, but from what observation is reporting of local cuisine it is within reason. A simple shot would correct the issue, and given Yulee’s dispensary logs she administered several such shots when need arose.”

Mindy nodded and waived the young nurse on and she and Lola moved on a bit to give the four some privacy.
Vivian looked up at the ceiling.

“Glaxia, could you transport in the three partition screens I set out earlier please.”

They arrived in a flash set up in a T, and Vivian gestured to them.

“If you would each please take one side, we will begin.”

Trixie found the procedure to be rather gentle, a bunch of questions, and a blood sample was all that was required. However, she could have done without the overly sweet woman’s voice. It made her think more and more that this was the galaxies equivalent of Fluttershy. Chrysalis was a bit more difficult, some of the questions she didn’t understand. Injuries in the hive were either minor which healed, or major in which the affected were killed rather than have crippled ruin the efficiency of the hive as a whole. When it came time for the blood sample, Vivian found her hand and the needle glued to the partition by a green substance. Tatiyana rolled her eyes and freed Vivian’s hand before fixing Chrysalis with a hard glare.

“Don’t do that again, you could simply say you don’t like needles. We’d gone with a different approach to it.”

Vivian set the contaminated needle aside and cleaned her hands off before taking another from her bag.

“You explained that you feed off emotions correct?”

Chrysalis didn’t move her eyes from the fresh instrument in the young nurse’s hands. She was curious about this old topic but cautious not to let it be a ploy to get her attention off the needle. She responded while trying to maintain eye contact with Vivian and keep the needle in sight.

“That is correct, while it is the biggest source, we do eat other things as well.”

Vivian nodded and she made no move as she held the needle at her side.

“Would you feel better if you had something to eat?”

Tatiyana looked at Vivian clearly uncomfortable with the thought of Chrysalis feeding on the overly kind nurse.

“She was told not to by Cecilia, Chrysalis could lose her chance if…"

Vivian looked at Tatiyana and the sweet tone shifted to that of annoyance.

“The commander of the 225th does not live my life or make choices for me. If I choose to allow my patient to feed on my emotions then no one, not even the captain herself can hold it against her or me.”

Tatiyana’s remaining argument died before being spoken, despite Vivian’s naivety of what she was about to undergo the young nurse was right.

“Why?”

Vivian looked back at the changeling to answer Chrysalis’s single word question the kindness returning to her voice.

“You don’t trust me, so I wish to give you something that you can use against me.”

Chrysalis laid down folding her hooves under her.

“You hide a great pain under that kindness of yours, if I take even a little, the dam you have built to contain that sadness could break, and could overwhelm you unchecked. Knowing this do you still offer such willingly despite Tatiyana’s warning?”

Vivian moved the needle closer and Chrysalis had her forehooves under her and half raised herself up before Vivian pulled it back.

“I’m quite sure, but if I do this you will have to concede to finish the procedure.”

Chrysalis grumbled settling back down glaring at the needle.

“I’ll concede if only on the grounds you offer such a generous gift in return. You might want to sit down for this; I do not know how this will affect you. Think only of the emotion you wish to give, and you should recover after a few hours.”

Vivian knelt down before sitting back on her legs.

“Glaxia let it be recorded that I do this willingly and that by no means will Queen Chrysalis be held accountable by any leadership. You may begin your majesty.”

Trixie snuck around to their side of the partition and watched in silence as the two seemed to just stare at each other. Tatiyana was watching closely, and the green aura lit on Chrysalis’s horn. In a few minutes the kind face of Vivian vanished and Chrysalis stopped as the kindness she was feeding upon was soured by feelings of failure and rejection.
Vivian stood up, and coming closer she knelt back down.

“Close your eyes; you’ll feel a slight pinch is all.”

The procedure went off without any further trouble. Vivian retreated back starting to sniffle, and more than once having to pause to wipe tears out of her eyes. Trixie asked the question while she raised a hoof to gently place it in Vivian’s free hand.

“I’m here to listen, so is Tatiyana.”

Vivian jerked her hand away and the tablet chimed with the results.

“You’re both free of any diseases that pose harm to us; you can roam within the areas permitted by leadership.”

Tatiyana took the items out of Vivian’s hands and put them away in her bag before forcefully turning her by the shoulders to look her dead in the eye.

“You are not fine, so don’t begin to say that you are.”

Vivian just poured her story out for the three to hear, and Chrysalis felt bad now for taking the young nurse’s offer. Unfortunately Vivian wasn’t good with volume control, and the sound of footsteps and horseshoes approaching their end of the pier. The partitions were lifted away and standing around the four was the combined Barnum family, Glaxia’s child form, Sorrow, Luna, and a conscious and standing Blue Ink.

Chrysalis let out a sigh as she rose onto her hooves without turning to look behind her.

“Before you let your anger run its course Cecilia, it was Vivian who offered freely what I consumed, and spoke to the sky goddess Glaxia to record her permission. I warned her of the consequences myself as Tatiyana did voice your warning to which Vivian dismissed.”

Glaxia looked at her mother.

“I became a sky goddess?”

Sorrow looked at Glaxia
.
“Not yet, but can you replay her permission on my ear set.”

Sorrow listened to it and glanced over at Cecilia.

“She gave her permission in full knowledge of the consequences; you have no foundation to hold your warning against our guest.”

Vivian composed herself the best she could and letting go of Trixie’s hoof she stood back up.

“It’s my fault captain, I’m too kind for my own good sometimes, but it’s my job to make sure my patients get better. It can’t always be done with a medicine or a surgical procedure. I listened to a changeling that had no hope in her voice, yet she stands on one of the very doorways to a place you made that gives hope to the defeated people among the stars. I can’t give Queen Chrysalis what she truly wants, but I can give her the little piece of heaven that you gave me when I stepped off on a pier much like this one.”

Vivian wiped her eyes and stood straight and pulled a decent salute.

“Quarantine procedures are finished, both patients passed, and I take my leave.”

Sorrow nodded and Vivian dropped her hand and picking up her bag she turned to go. Chrysalis turned and spoke quickly causing Vivian to pause.

“Thank you Vivian.”

Chrysalis put on her best smile which was kind of awkward since she was not used to giving genuine smiles.
Vivian merely nodded and continued on her way, Sorrow looked at Tatiyana.

“Tail her Tatiyana; she is to go home for the rest of the day.”

Tatiyana waited till Vivian turned off the pier before she started after the nurse.

(Canterlot, before sunrise)

The guard outdid themselves in keeping panic to a minimum, it was aided by a statement from Celestia stating that Princess Luna had met with and received word that the vistors were allies of Cecilia. As the time for sunrise approached Celestia waited nervously on the balcony for her sister’s return, she looked at the size of Glaxia and couldn’t help but wonder how such a ship could support so many. If she hadn’t been so tired early this morning she would have gone with her sister, but this development would tax her patience with the paranoia of her subjects.

She felt the pull of her sister’s magic, and Celestia blinked a bit looking around to see the moon disappearing below the horizon. Celestia smiled and spreading her great white wings she leapt up as her magic lifted the sun in the dawn. Its first rays leaving her silhouette for the briefest of moments, tipping to the side in a slow gliding turn she glanced over to her sister’s balcony to see Luna watching her. Celestia rolled back the other way and with a few graceful flaps she glided down to land with the soft clicking of her shoes on the stone.

“You look exhausted Luna, was your visit that stressful?”

Luna leaned forward to nuzzle the side of Celestia’s neck, seeking comfort in her sister’s presence as well as warmth from the chill of the news she had.

“I wanted to hear what she had to say and condemn her with my own words. Chrysalis explained every question I had as to why; she explained it through history of how her subjects were treated through others. She surprised us all by taking off her crown, and she told me that if she fails then her successor will come to claim it. She politely excused herself and had our host return her to the hive.

Luna leaned back and looked into her sister’s eyes.

“I cannot in good faith blame her at all, for I have misjudged her before hearing the truth. I failed to see the larger picture until it was too late. Changelings can feel as we do, every time they were shunned by whomever they met it hurt.”

Celestia thought on it for a moment and when it dawned on her where her sister was going with this her eyes widened just a bit.

“Surely you can’t be associating this with what brought on the nightmare.”

Luna turned and moved into her room, Celestia followed watching as Luna levitated down several aged books from her shelves.

“Shortly after my return and cleansing by the elements I slipped my guards to recover these. There were at least five more, but these were the only ones I could find among the rubble despite my heavy enchantments to spare them. They were written in the months leading up to my banishment, they will make you understand why I feel the way I do. Chrysalis and I have made the same mistake for nearly the same reasons.”

Luna stacked the small books on her desk, and yawned a bit holding a hoof up to politely cover her mouth.

“I must rest dear sister, and I’ll speak more with you when I wake.”

Celestia nodded and moved alongside on Luna’s left. Her large white wing unfolded to drape softly over her sister’s back. She gestured to the books with a hoof.

“I don’t need to read those to understand, I trust you Luna, and I will not repeat my own mistakes by doubting you. When you wake we can discuss what we can do to help her, but I wish you pleasant dreams. If you need me, don’t hesitate to call on me.”

(Ponyville)

Trixie entered the library, and hung her hat and cape on the rack by the door. Laying on a oddly shaped couch was Rarity, sleeping soundly, moving about quietly was the little dragon that followed Twilight everywhere. Trixie cleared her throat softly to get the little dragons attention. Spike dropped the feather duster and spun to face Trixie, his expression of surprise melting to that of unimpressed.

“Keep your voice down Trixie, but why are you here?”

“Trixie is here to see Twilight.”

Spike gave a contemptible snort of smoke before turning back to dusting while answering Trixie.

“What business do you have with Twilight, and I might tell you where she is.”

Trixie held onto her patience least she get loud and disturb Rarity from her rest.

“Trixie’s business involves a discussion with the mare who studies friendship on a daily basis.”

Spike paused in dusting, refusing to turn and look at the mare as he spoke.

“Not surprised, you can try to sell me whatever story you got cooked up, but you’ve made a bigger mess of things here in Ponyville than the Ursa did. What are you really here for?”

“Trixie looked into the eyes of Twilight just before Trixie left last night, and she saw something in them. Trixie wants to know if her suspicions are correct.”

Spike spun around looking rather angrily at Trixie.

“Get out.”

Trixie shook her head.

“Trixie told you her business, now you uphold…”

“Get out.”

Spike’s shout made Trixie’s ears flatten, and Rarity began to stir on the couch. Trixie just turned around and walked to the door levitating her cape and hat to follow.

Rarity lifted her head in time to see Trixie leave and sitting up she turned and Spike turned back around to continue his chore.

“Spike, was that Trixie just now?”

“You saw her yourself Rarity, why ask for what you already know?”

Rarity was now awake and concerned; it wasn’t so much the fact that it was rudely spoken, but that it was Spike saying it to her.

“Spike, come sit with me for a moment.”

Spike hesitated and this worried Rarity more. She normally held the little dragon in her hoof outside of Twilight. He eventually set the duster down and walked over and sat on the edge of Rarity’s couch. Rarity shifted closer to gently place her hoof on top of his hand.

“Spike, you have never been this way to me, I would like to be thought of as someone to confide in. What is wrong, why did Trixie upset you?”

Spike hung his head, he truly felt rotten for acting the way he did to Rarity.

“I promised Twilight I wouldn’t talk about it, even to her closest friends without her permission. I guess its okay if you Pinkie Promise not to tell a soul, cause I really need some help with understanding how I feel.”

Rarity knew firsthand the seriousness of a Pinkie Promise, and knowing she was a terrible gossip Rarity felt reluctant to make the promise. She looked at Spike and made up her mind.

“Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye. I promise not to tell a soul what you are about to say.”

“Twilight called me in here last night, and with Jezabelle’s help she figured out she likes mares.”

Rarity smiled happily, but asked the question of how that could be troublesome.

“Well that is certainly a shock to hear, but…”

The thought suddenly struck Rarity of what she saw last evening.

“She wants to ask Trixie, do you know if Trixie is into mares?”

“Well that’s not the real problem, she was raised believing mares don’t date mares. Even if she gets over that hurdle I don’t want Twilight to make the wrong choice. I don’t want all her hard work to be for nothing when word gets around she associates with a former traitor. I don’t want it to ruin you by being a good friend to her, and Shinning isn’t here to do the job of big brother. I’m sure if he was he would be disappointed in her little sister, and possibly me for letting it happen.”

Rarity had to brush away a small tear forming in her eye with her free hoof.

“Oh Spikey Wikey, you are much too young to carry such burdens. I do understand your fears, and I’m almost certain that Twilight is aware of the risks. Love is one of those things that is eludes. Why even to a goddess such as Cecilia, Cecilia couldn’t predict falling for Tatiyana. One thing is certain Spike, neither I as a good friend, or you as brother of Twilight can make that choice for her. Oh we can chase off any stallion or mare that comes calling for her, but in the end it would only hurt Twilight.”

Spike nodded before looking up at the door.

“Jezabelle explained as much, that it might take a broken heart before she finds the special somepony for her. I just don’t want to experience brokenhearted Twilight.”

Rarity turned to look at the door with Spike.

“I don’t think anypony would like to see Twilight hurt like that, but that is where we as good friends and family step in to help her through it. Spike, I promised to keep this a secret, but if it starts to trouble you more don’t hesitate to come and speak to me about it.”

Spike turned his head slowly to look at the side of Rarity’s head the perfect thank you coming to mind. He moved his hand from under Rarity’s hoof; this caused the fashion pony to look back. Spike was already leaning towards her and with the distance now shortened he planted his first kiss right to Rarity’s lips. Rarity’s eyes went wide for just a moment at the bold move, and Spike was just as shocked.

Spike broke the kiss he stood up. Rarity closed her eyes and let out a sigh as a shiver went through her body. Spike looked on the nervous side, but better overall.

“I’m sorry if that was impolite, but you’ve always thanked the most important moments with a kiss. I was going for your cheek, but you turned and…”

A hoof silenced him.

“It was quite alright Spike, but you should probably finish your chores before Twilight returns.”

Spike shook his head stepping back.

“I have to go apologize to Trixie first, Twilight will scold me, but it’s nothing I haven’t dealt with in the past."

Rarity got to her hooves.

“Would you mind some company, I feel rested enough to make it home now.”

“You never have to ask Rarity, you can accompany me anywhere.”

Spike went to open the door and Rarity smiled stepping out into the late summer day. Twilight was walking back with Trixie beside her, and Spike finished locking the door to turn around when the two unicorns stopped seeing the other two out front of the library. Twilight broke the silence between the two groups.

“Sneaking off to help Rarity?”

Spike shook his head and gestured to Trixie.

“I was leaving to find Trixie, Rarity offered to accompany me as far as the boutique.”

Trixie noticed a different temperament, so perhaps her assumptions after leaving were correct. His guilt would compel him or his shouting woke Rarity and she brought about this second meeting. The reasons behind it were of no concern to Trixie as she herself was partially to blame for his outburst.

“Trixie will take up Spike’s current chore while he is escorting Lady Rarity to her door and when he returns Trixie will give him all the time he needs to privately speak what is on his mind. This should satisfy all parties correct?”

Twilight grimaced at the thought of making a guest work.

“Trixie, I usually don’t make a habit of having guests clean when they haven’t slept yet.”

Trixie waived a hoof dismissively in the air.

“Trixie is fine, she will be finished in no time, please carry on Spike, because it is improper to keep a lady waiting.”

Spike started towards the boutique.

“Twilight should have the list somewhere of what I’m supposed to do; you just need to ask where things are until I get back.”

Twilight unlocked the door and Trixie stepped in after the unicorn. Twilight turned around once Trixie closed the door.

“Alright Trixie, you managed about 10 minutes before Spike gets back. What did you really come find me for?”

Trixie pointed with a hoof at the landing at the top of the stairs.

“Trixie has seen those eyes given once before when her parents looked up at the daughter they would leave to a cruel world alone. Explain why you looked at Trixie the way you did before she left, otherwise I would be sleeping like a sensible mare that has been up most the night and long into this day.”

Twilight gestured to the books that surrounded both of them.

“There are no books in here to explain how hollow I felt when I was resurrected in the gift that Cecilia gave us all. I just happened to feel it at the party when I saw Tatiyana and Cecilia together. I love my friends, I love reading, I love magic, but I’m missing the love of a special somepony.”

Trixie felt a slight blush form on her face.

“So you love Trixie, is that what you are trying to say in so many words?”

Twilight sat back on her haunches and waived her forehooves dismissively while sputtering out repeating a single word.

“No, no, no, no, no…”

Twilight put her hooves down and taking a deep breath went on explaining.

“I don’t know Trixie that is the problem I still have. I realized the problem existed before my death, and out of curiosity of what I saw in helping Cecilia I wanted to ask her help in the matter of identifying what I was attracted to. Thankfully that never happened given what Jezabelle explained to me, but she helped me solve part of my problems. The problem I have is acceptance of my own attraction to mares. You’ve met my friends Trixie, and while they would do everything to help me. This is one thing I feel uncomfortable asking their help with. I’ve grown up being taught loving another mare is socially unacceptable, and while I never seen Princess Celestia act indifferent to a same gender couple…”

Trixie interrupted moving close enough to rest a right forehoof on Twilight's left shoulder.

“You’re afraid of losing what you have, so you seek answers from Trixie. Twilight this explains some of what Trixie saw, but not all of it. Trixie will concede the fact you are better than her in magic, but Trixie has been playing with smoke and mirrors for some time Twilight Sparkle. You seek me because despite a princess’s pardon, no pony will ever fully trust anything I say, in other words I become the ultimate secret keeper. If something were to come out of this, what will you do?”

Twilight went to say something but closed her mouth suddenly before taking a moment longer to think and when she responded she sounded a bit unsure.

“I don’t know Trixie, I’m certain at some point if things progressed further I would need to tell my friends and family. Trixie, are you comfortable with this, you’re actually into loving a mare?”

Trixie nodded gesturing to a couch.

“I actually jump the fence time to time, but I walk the side of loving mares more often than stallions.”

Twilight settled onto the couch, Trixie had to smile as Twilight sat a respectable distance from her. She shifted down the couch until she could rest her head against Twilight. Even through her cheek she could feel the battle of nerves going on in the lavender unicorn. Trixie couldn’t think about it anymore, the softness of the couch and her fatigue washed her away to sleep. Twilight tried, but eventually she grasped a pillow and switched places with it. Trixie sleepily moved her front hooves to grab the pillow and pull it tighter mumbling incoherently before falling to deeper sleep.

“Should I wait outside?”

Twilight turned and Spike smiled despite the look of horror fading from Twilight’s face. Twilight took a few deep breaths to calm her racing heart.

“Spike, don’t scare me like that.”

Spike just nodded and indicated Trixie with a wave of his arm.

“So the Great and Powerful Trixie is taking a nap?”

Twilight nodded and still keeping her voice down spoke.

“I talked to her about my problem.”

“Which one, you have so many?”

Twilight’s ear flicked dangerously and her horn lit up and a list from somewhere floated to in front of Spike.

“My personal problem we talked about yesterday with Jezabelle. Since you’re in a joking mood, how about you finish this list of chores Trixie never completed for you.”

Spike took the list and set it down on a nearby table.

“All joking aside Twilight, I have been requested in Canterlot by the princess. We are to leave on the next available train, and we are to bring nothing as we will have everything provided once we arrive.”

Twilight blinked a bit at the sudden summons, and the distinct lack of a letter in Spike’s possession.

“Where’s the letter?”

Spike rolled his eyes mumbling a bit before truly answering his sister.

“Twilight, the letter detailed what I was being called for, something of which is private even for you, Princess Celestia told me to make sure you didn’t read those parts. I know you’re good with magic, so I destroyed the note so you’re magic couldn’t take it from me.”

Twilight looked to her desk and a quill wrote out a note.

“Alright, let’s go Spike. I just wonder what Princess Celestia would need you to do?”

Spike and Twilight left out the door and headed for the train station. Fifteen minutes later a young dragon jogs up to the door. Spike finds the door unlocked which made things easier as he flung the door open and got inside quickly before closing the door speaking as he turned around.

“Twilight, I’m sorry, I know it doesn’t…take…that……long.”

Spike trailed off as the library was quiet, and Trixie was sleeping on the couch. There were no hoof steps approaching that his ears could pick up, no muffled greeting from upstairs.

Spike cautiously entered peering around the corners and looking intently at shadows to be sure nopony was hiding there to get the jump on him. He noticed the quill in the inkwell which was a sign to check the desk. He moved over and reading the note gave him chills. He spotted something that could possibly help him, picking up the glasses and putting them on he noticed a single line of text appear in one of the lenses.

YUL: “Is there something you need Rarity, Twilight?”
Spike was amazed at the simple yet magical purpose of the glasses.

“Whoa…why do the girls get to play with all the cool stuff?”

A line of text that was his words appeared below the greeting line. A response was quick to follow.

YUL: “If you are a young pony, please give the glasses and microphone to an adult. They are not toys.”

Spike blinked and taking a deep breath he spoke.

“I am Spike, Twilight Sparkle’s dragon assistant. Twilight was just ponynapped by someone appearing as me. The note left says they are going to Canterlot on the train, can you help me?”

YUL: “I have twilight in the third to the last passenger car. Glaxia has confirmed, through recorded scans, that indeed a changeling is sitting with her. There are more in the passenger car as well. Given Twilight’s vital signs from here she is aware of her situation, but she appears to be calming down.”

Spike repeated his earlier request.

“So what about helping me?”

Spike went on to mumble to himself.

“What could be in Canterlot that would prompt a group of Changelings to risk being caught and killed?”

A text prefix of GLX appeared below Spike’s questions, Spike found out the microphone was quite sensitive indoors to picking up even mumbles.

GLX: “So far all scenarios have three common facts given the information I have of Twilight Sparkle. She knows Canterlot’s layout, she is a student of your Princess Celestia therefore she could possibly bypass normal security, and she is an element of harmony making her a valuable hostage should their cover be blown.”

Spike worried a bit more reading that, and he was fuming earlier about Twilight getting close to Trixie. If she unknowingly aided these changelings to commit a crime there would be a chance that Twilight could lose considerable standing with the equestrian public. Rarity would without a doubt come to support as would the rest of her friends and they would come under the scrutiny of the public eye. The mess would all be cleared up in a few statements from the princesses. Spike looked at the sleeping Trixie.

“Now I understand a little on how she feels.”

GLX “To whom are you referring to Spike?”

Spike shook his head; this was a waste of time. Time he didn’t have if he was going to stop them from ruining Twilight’s life.

“Trixie, sorry if I was confusing you both. If you can’t help me directly and in the next 10 minutes I have to go. So what’s the answer on helping me?”

Yulee responded first to be followed by Glaxia.

YUL: “I cannot assist do to my presence in the hangar would be missed and regulations disallow me from using my IMMT system while within Glaxia.”

GLX: “I’m sorry Spike, but I cannot help you either do to regulations. I will try asking mother if I can, though it might take more than ten minutes.”

Spike’s anger returned in force and his dislike for these newcomers was growing.

“So you only help when it’s convenient or serves your leader’s purposes. You can tell Cecilia I’m borrowing something of hers. I’ll return it when I’m done.”

Spike set the glasses on the desk and dropped the little microphone moving to the bookshelves. Only four beings in Spike’s knowledge knew the library as well as him. Two were goddesses and by default of power could find anything they needed, and the other two would be Twilight and himself. Spike being the one to clean up after every mess made got him keen to discovering books not sitting right. It did not take long for him to find what he was looking for in the cookbook section. The ribbon fell on the floor soon as he pulled the book from the shelf. Replacing the book on the shelf he looked at the object he was told specifically by Cecilia never to touch without her permission.

“Alright, if I just touch it like I did when I helped her with all my other friends then nothing bad should happen.”

Spike picked up the ribbon almost expecting sudden magic to strike him. He was met with nothing so he moved onto the next thing, examination of the ribbon to find out how to unlock its potential. All those years of watching Twilight had taught him a thing or two on research, and studying the symbols he noticed they were interlinked till the ends where two halves of the same symbol. Flipping the ribbon so that it draped over his neck, he placed the two ends together. Spike was disappointed in the ribbon, or maybe he had been tricked with a fake. He went to pull the ends apart and they wouldn’t budge, and that made him notice his claws starting to turn gold.

“This isn’t going to end well.”

(Canterlot)

Twilight stepped off the train with who she knew was not Spike at all. The train ride had been eventful to say the least; her changeling escort had the saddest task anyone could bear. She more or less followed the little dragon through the station and past the guards standing watch. Twilight waited until they were out of earshot of anypony.

“You sure there is nothing we can do to help your queen?”

The changeling shook his head, and to see such actions out of a likeness of Spike still disturbed Twilight just as much as the news.

“We discussed this on the train Twilight Sparkle, my queen ordered this, and it was her finial wish since her chances are very low. If by chance she does survive it, she is hopeful with a change in leadership a solution can be found between us.”

Twilight decided to probe again despite her lack of success, using a slightly different tactic.

“You never did say what it is she was going to do that was so dangerous, it cannot hurt you or her chances for me to know that.”

The changeling approached the orphanage, the foals and young ponies were in the side yard playing. He stopped and turned to look Twilight in the eye, an annoyed look crossing his features.

“We’re here, and nothing personal Twilight Sparkle. You are a unicorn of great magic, how can I trust that you couldn’t send word to your princesses and they say something to the wrong ponies.”

It didn’t take long for realization to hit Twilight as her eyes went a bit wide for a moment before she took a quick look around for anypony watching them. She looked back to see the spot where the changeling was standing. She looked and saw him walking up to the main door, she quickly galloped to catch up, stopping at the door to compose herself before entering calmly to come up beside the changeling.

A young mare walked into the reception area with a young foal on her back.

“Welcome to Canterlot Central Orphanage…oh hello Spike, Twilight, your parents have already dropped off their monthly donation.”

The changeling shook his head indicating the office behind the mare.

“We’re not here to drop off a donation; we are here to speak with Abby Belle.”

The mare nodded and waived them to follow as the foal on her back started to cry. Twilight’s nose crinkled at the reason why, and was happy to enter the office. The young mare spoke to the older mare at the desk.
“Spike and Twilight Sparkle to see you maim, I have to go change this little colt so I haven’t had the time to get the manner of business.”

The older mare let the quill settle back into the ink well her magic releasing it, Twilight had to blink a bit seeing the dark green aura it had, and she kept the bit of information to herself.

“Thank you Lilac, I will ask them, but you can go.”

Lilac left pulling the door closed and Twilight looked right at the mare.

“You’re a changeling, I recognized the aura of your magic.”

The mare nodded and gestured to the chair.

“I’m sorry for troubling you Twilight Sparkle, but given anypony can enter I must refrain from confirming your suspicions for now. What I can tell you is that my purpose for being here is not one of hostile takeover, or intelligence against Equestria. I was sent here with a changeling female and given express orders by her majesty Chrysalis to see to her training as a replacement if she should die. In effect I was tasked with her chosen successor, and we chose this place as our cover since hardly anypony ever gives an orphan a second look. We do not prey upon the emotions of the foals here, we are not that callus or desperate, and the princess was adamant we continue restraining ourselves.”

Twilight blinked herself back to the present quickly voicing a question.

“So what happens now that I know?”

Abbey Belle stood up and trotted around her desk to stand closer to Twilight.

“I will fetch the heir to the throne, and she will accompany you to the castle alone. My part and the part of my assistant beside you is done, you can have the guards take us if you desire it. You can even have us arrested along with the heir to the throne once you get beyond the doors with her. If you’re accomplishments speak anything of your character, you find the good in those you meet. I have lived apart from the hive too long to return to it, and wish to only remain here and provide for these less fortunate ponies.”

Abby Belle moved towards the door resting a hoof on the lever.

“In time I will die and my secret will be revealed, I can only hope by then my legacy in helping will outweigh the negative that is my kin’s curse to bear. That is all I have right now Twilight Sparkle, hope, and it’s riding on your back.”

Abby pushed the lever down and exited the office closing the door behind her.

Twilight looked at the other changeling in the room, armed with a winning hoof this time she asked an old question.

“Alright, now what exactly is Chrysalis doing, or this succession is over before I walk out the door.”

The changeling could even snort smoke in an annoyed fashion like Spike. He stood up and looked right at Twilight.

“She is going to assassinate the griffon commander by impersonating one of his trusted advisers. Even if she survives it, she gave up her title by giving her crown to Princess Luna. She is nothing more than a standard female at this point, whatever happened to her when she met with your princess changed her.”

Twilight sighed looking at the floor her eyes moving from side to side as if reading an invisible book.

“That doesn’t sound like the queen Tatiyana and Trixie described to me either.”

Twilight’s eyes turned sad as the words from the changeling began to come to an inevitable conclusion she didn’t like.

“This was a one way trip for her; she is hoping to receive a mortal injury in the process so that she doesn’t return to such a shameful position in the hive.”

“It is the gamble you take when you lie to someone who is offering help.”

Twilight turned to the voice of a young filly standing in the open door. Twilight stood on her hooves to properly greet this soon to be queen. She was shocked to see the young filly bow to her.

“It is an honor to finally meet you Twilight Sparkle.”

Twilight blushed a bit at the gesture.

“I’m not that important to have ponies or changelings bowing to me.”

The filly stood back up and waived a hoof for her to follow.

“We have an appointment to keep Twilight.”

Twilight followed the filly out and paused to look at the waiting Abbey Belle.

“I’ve had a lot to think about since I got on the train, I guess it doesn’t matter what you look like on the outside. What matters is the pony on the inside, and I hope these children get the best possible future.”

Abbey smiled and took a bow speaking as she did.

“This is why you deserve the respect we give Twilight Sparkle.”

Twilight continued on out the doors to meet up with the filly waiting outside.

“I never got to ask your name.”

The little filly spoke up as she kept in character shifting closer to Twilight as a group of guards approached from up the street. She waited till they passed before answering Twilight’s question.

“I’m Arcadia, but what is Ponyville like? I’ve never been out of Canterlot or very far from the orphanage.”

Twilight smiled hearing some genuine curiosity for once. It was a forced subject change she was happy to oblige.

“Well, it is a lot smaller than Canterlot. The ponies are very friendly and they have taught me a considerable amount in terms of making friends and what friendship really means. I was raised in Canterlot for most my life, and never really socialized unless I had too. I could almost be rude at times in my desire to be left alone to read my books and practice magic.”

Arcadia listened attentively as Twilight began to wind into the story of her finding friendship, and wasn’t put off on by many tangents Twilight skewed off on to. It made the trip seem short, and the various odd looks by ponies who knew Twilight were easily overlooked. This did not stop those old acquaintances from following at a distance to try and catch a bit of gossip. Twilight ended her story rather abruptly as both filly and mare came to a dead stop. One of said old acquaintances had planted herself in their path.

“Twilight, have you secretly had a filly, and not told us about her?”

Twilight shook her head, and looking at Arcadia she gestured to the stranger in front of them giving introductions.

“Arcadia this is Stardust Memory, Stardust Memory this is Arcadia. As to secretly having a child I hate to break the bad news and say no.”

Arcadia smiled brightly once Twilight established she was an old friend of sorts.

“Twilight is taking me to see the princess, have you met the princess before?”

Stardust smiled at the little filly and nodded; “I was in Twilight’s class at Princess Celestia’s school, when we graduated we each got the chance to receive congratulations from the Princess herself. I have taken a job working for Princess Luna in astrological planning.”

Twilight ears twitched at the news, standing up in interest.

“How is that going for you?”

Stardust smiled at the interest Twilight showed in her job.

“Better thanks to you teaching Luna to tone it down some, but it’s a challenge to keep providing Luna with new ideas for the arrangement of the stars while keeping navigation constellations in place. It’s a challenge I like, but I heard you died defending Ponyville. Cecilia’s gift brought a lot back here as well, and I have heard some of their stories. I was wondering what it was like for you while you were dead?”

Twilight was clearly uncomfortable with the subject.

“I’d rather not talk about that Stardust.”

Arcadia interrupted in the short silence between the two mares.

“Twilight and I should be going; it was nice meeting you Stardust.”

Stardust nodded and moved out of their way.

“My apologies Twilight for upsetting you, I was clearly out of line in my question.”

Twilight shook her head.

“You don’t need to apologize, Stardust, perhaps later when I feel ready I can send you a letter about it or come for a visit. There is more pressing issues about myself that need addressed before I worry about what is past.”

Stardust trotted away leaving it at that, it didn’t take long for her to be pulled aside by the others watching from a distance and grilled with questions. Twilight glanced at Arcadia before moving forward again. The rest of the trip was filled with silence, and the guards were quiet as always. Going about letting them pass with the usual checks, the guards at the door to the throne room opened the doors. Twilight snapped out of her thoughtless trance when Arcadia gasped. Twilight stopped instantly, and the throne room was devoid of any other official pony. There were more guards than normal, and Celestia sat on her throne looking normal. At the foot of her throne was Abby Belle. Off to the side stood a medium sized Interstellar Dragon. It was yellow scaled with gold claws, a gold chain of interlinked symbols hung around its neck, and Twilight was proud of herself being able to distinguish it given she had met Isis. There were some overlapping features on this dragon as well, Twilight wondered if that was common with females on this species of dragon. Celestia broke the silence in the room.

“You seem well my faithful student, I was expecting an audience with a princess shortly, but that will have to wait. I was told you had been misled by a changeling appearing as your dragon assistant to come to Canterlot at my summons. I was hesitant to alert your friends until I knew more, but imagine my surprise when my guards told me they spotted you leaving the orphanage.”

Twilight bowed properly with a simple nod from Celestia she stood back up to begin explaining the situation.

“I was misled until we got on the train, after that I was told the truth. I know that Queen Chrysalis gave up her crown to Princess Luna, and that the heir to it would come for it. I know that her decision to do so cannot be undone. I have learned that if no queen rises, the hive will fall apart leading to the extinction of all changelings. I have seen a changeling give rather than take, and desire nothing more than friendship. I can see how this looks, and given the past it would seem easy to throw them all in the dungeon. There is no justice in allowing a species to go extinct, the moment of the victory would be brief, but the guilt will last forever. I do not want that guilt on my conscience, even if it wouldn’t happen in my lifetime, it is the knowing it will happen that prompts me to forgive.”

The dragon spoke up its voice carrying feminine pitches confirming to Twilight it was female at this point.

“Then why couldn’t they be honest from the start, why mislead you and cause me worry?”

Celestia added quickly before Twilight could respond to the question.

“I’d like to take a moment and clarify that this dragon is Spike, Twilight, and that through his worry over you he broke a promise to Cecilia in using the ribbon without her permission. I have no doubt that your friends have already scolded him for it, as I relayed the scolding from the Lady of Sorrows when I informed her. I have no doubt Cecilia will add her own when she wakes up, and has to come and correct what I cannot do.”

Twilight finally understood the necklace now, and for a brief moment she held a displeased look at her changed assistant. It faded as she understood the reasons why he would break a promise, the same reasons she was about to answer his question with.

“Spike, you were upset with Trixie this morning for what she asked and what her association could potentially cause for me. Changelings assisted in attacking my home, and were indirectly responsible in my death, and I hated them for forcing us to do something like what we had to do. I hated them for hurting my teacher, and hurting my friends as I lay there dead. I probably would have had the one who came for me arrested and brought here for trial. Like I said before, once I got on the train he was honest about who he was. On the train I had to listen, and when I did it became clear as to why I was chosen. I study friendship, I bear the Element of Magic, and I’m the student of Princess Celestia, and all that has brought me to see the good in things.”

Twilight paused to take a breath before continuing on a slightly different subject.

“I’m glad you tried to help me Spike, and while you’ve been scolded I’m sure you knew the consequences when you did what you did. I know you to be responsible and thankfully you haven’t misused what has been granted to you. I cannot force you to forgive as I have, I just ask that you trust me.”

Twilight looked back at Celestia.

“Princess Celestia, I’d like to introduce Princess and soon to be Queen Arcadia of the changelings.”

Twilight moved away and Arcadia’s ears flattened back for a moment, taking a deep breath taking a step forward she spoke.

“I wish to apologize for causing you worries Princess Celestia, and for misusing your name in order to summon your student to Canterlot. However, it was a situation where the full truth would have done more harm than good. I came to Canterlot when I was old enough to hold a decent disguise. I was handpicked by her majesty to be her successor. I have seen the good and the bad your little ponies are capable of, and I want to take those lessons learned and try and better our image so that I do not need a little fillies form to hide behind. I can stand in front of you as my true self, and not be thought of a monster.”

Arcadia took a moment so that all that could sink in and give Celestia a chance to respond. Celestia indicated Abby Belle; “This changeling that stands at the foot of my throne claims she was your teacher, and that she desires nothing more than to continue her job managing the orphanage. Is this the giving that my faithful student spoke of a moment ago?”

Arcadia nodded speaking as she did.

“She was left behind during the first invasion of Canterlot, left behind because she disagreed with the queen’s actions. That action alone shamed her from ever holding any respect with the others in the hive, but it proves a point Princess. We are not just mindless drones; we have feelings of our own. The hive mind is what is dangerous in that those feelings can become public to others and worse the queen who might view the feelings as a weakness. Weakness is frowned upon in the hive, weakness is usually destroyed. It will be one of the first things I change if I become queen. Abby Belle is stronger than even I for learning how to give than take, she has brought about changes that have bettered the lives of the unfortunate that she cares for, she has sought donations outside of royal funding to send a few that have desired it to prestigious schools. It’s the hardest lesson I have had to learn, and I still fail those teachings if today is any more proof of that.”

Celestia received more than the simple answer she was looking for, and glanced around the room.

“I forbid what was spoken here from leaving this room, under penalty of death. The changeling Abby Belle as she is known is free to go, and her true identity is to be kept secret unless she herself confesses to those she trusts. My apologies for disturbing you Abby Belle, but you are free to go.”

Abby Belle bowed respectfully before joining the guard that came up beside her to escort her out of the room. Before the doors closed Luna stepped in along with Cecilia. Celestia noted the crown resting on a pillow that floated in her sister’s magic.

“I see word has spread to your ears dear sister, and good afternoon Cecilia.”

Arcadia turned to bow, along with Twilight, and Spike did his best. Luna merely smiled speaking as she started to approach and join her sister resting on her own cushion the little pillow with the crown coming to rest beside her. Cecilia opted to stand beside Twilight a small smirk on her face seeing the nervousness creep into Spike. Luna answered her sister.

“I was unaware until Cecilia arrived in my chambers and woke me about an issue with Spike she will need our help with. It was a door guard of mine that let slip that the princess of the changelings was here. I take it this adorable filly is the one?”

Celestia nodded and Arcadia spoke up moving to stand where Abby Belle was.

“Princess Arcadia of the changelings your majesty, I’m the chosen heir of Queen Chrysalis.”

Luna glanced at the three others.

“I would like a moment with the princess alone. We’ll join you in the castle gardens for a small bite to eat.”

Cecilia had a few laughs with Twilight as they made their way outside. Spike was finding out that bigger was not always better in some things. Doors being one of those unpleasant things, but eventually they made it to the castle gardens. It was there that Cecilia finally gave Spike a serious look.

“Spike I forbid you touching that ribbon for a reason, imagine my response when Yuma barged into my parents quarters going off like an explosion for my negligence. I’m not going scold you. I assume she has already spoken to you?”

Spike’s feminine voice spoke up, the embarrassment in the tones clear enough. Twilight started to giggle hearing her assistant.

“Celestia has passed along Sorrow’s scolding, Rarity was upset, Applejack just gave me a look, Rainbow Dash said that it “wasn’t cool” what I did, but she flew with me to the edge of Ponyville limits. Pinkie thought it was funny when I talked, and Fluttershy sympathized a little.”

Cecilia shook her head.

“Not the her I was asking about Spike, the former holder of that necklace.”

Spike swallowed hard, and looked away.

“Yeah, she did, she sounds pretty bitter.”

Cecilia sighed reaching over to touch the forearm of Spike.

“She has right to be Spike, my sister and I have isolated her, sealed her away from her divine power due to the fact that the amulet of Arcadia Celfus was originally the amulet worn by Queen Nepta Celfus. Queen Nepta sacrificed herself to save her children’s world from their dying star. That selfless act caught the attention of divinity, and she was welcomed into their ranks and given the task of overseeing her children’s progress. She can’t do that anymore until we defeat Braxus and take the amulet back from him.”

Twilight with her quick mind put it together.

“So the amulet and the necklace were once one piece? Like Isis’s, for example, but how can Spike use it if he’s not an Interstellar Dragon?”

Cecilia turned her head giving Twilight a smile.

“That is correct Twilight, they were once one piece, and together they are a direct link to Nepta. The reason Spike can use it is the fact Nepta is oversight over all draconian races in the universe. To become a goddess you are given equal responsibility. When Braxus stole the amulet he was caught just before a clean escape. An elder dragon by the name of Runai managed to split the amulet in hopes of weakening it. It cost him his life, but it worked to some degree. The necklace part of the amulet was returned to the Celfus family, it was in the possession of SalSane when she disappeared off the cliffs of Six Day Canyon.”

Twilight looked at Spike.

“So my assistant just became a god?”

Spike coughed suddenly and Cecilia removed her hand stepping back to turn her body to face Twilight.

“No, it is merely a link, but what Spike has done is given her a way out of isolation through him. Hence the different look. The best she can do is what she had in life, meaning Spike is very powerful now, and until I finish the judgment of all the souls I killed I’m too weak by myself to remove her from him. I came in hopes that with Celestia and Luna backing my spell I can force her back and remove the necklace. If not, Sorrow will take him aboard Glaxia, he does not have a choice in the matter, and I for one agree with Sorrow. If Braxus were to find Spike, he would kill Spike to sever the link and take the necklace and then it would be a war of divinity alongside a war among mortals. I will not let that happen Twilight, I will kill Spike myself before I allow the reckless greed of Braxus to consume the universe.”

Spike spat out rather viciously, causing Twilight to jump away from him as birds of all kinds flew out of the surrounding trees.

“Just as you butchered how many in the greed to have your dear old mother back?”

Cecilia spun around speaking with just as much heat and a little hurt in her voice.

“I will not see my sin repeated Nepta.”

The two stared at each other.

Cadence stopped and looked between the two, Shinning Armor equally curious. Even the Crystal Empire had heard of Cecilia, and Spike had kept them up to date through Twilight’s letters. Cadence cleared her throat forcefully.

“Umm, is this a bad time?”

Author's Note

I apologize for the long delay.

Precious Resources (Part One)

Precious Resources Part One

A mare and her two foals were talking with Arcadia. They were terrified to meet the changeling at first, but noticed that Princess Cadance and Shining Armor were nearby and not alarmed. There was also the giant dragoness that was with them, and the dragons had come to save them from the attacking enemies a few days ago. Maybe what Princess Celestia had spoken about earlier was true, that the changelings were no longer an enemy, and taking a chance she answered the questions. The more she spoke with the queen the more her guard dropped and soon she felt silly as she laughed along with the queen as her two children came around to start showing the queen some things they learned in school. The mare was surprised at how good Arcadia was with children, but wrote it off as what she knew of changeling queens having to be a mother to thousands.

Cadance merely observed before turning to her husband that was watching the scene as well.

“I hate to think about it Shiny, but I actually think this could work. She really seems so different from Chrysalis, and she is doing so much to earn our forgiveness and trust.”

Shining Armor waited a moment before looking into his wife’s eyes, the distrust was still there, and he noticed the effect it had on Cadence in her ears lowering slightly. Closing his eyes he exhaled sharply, and opened his eyes he spoke.

“Cady, I understand she is trying to turn a new leaf. I believe her words, but the guard in me is having trouble trusting in something that killed me a few days ago. I will try for your sake, but I will need time is all.”

Cadance smiled and pressed her muzzle into the side of his for a quick kiss.

“Thank you Shiny…”

Shining Armor smiled, gesturing to the young foals with a forehoof.

“I think something else might be on your mind too.”

Cadance leaned back with a gasp of joy.

“You’re finally ready to give me such a precious gift? What about your plan, you had Twilight formulate such an extensive argument to wait another two years before we tried for our first.”

Shining rubbed the back of his head.

“So you knew I asked my LSBFF for help?”
Cadance smiled knowingly before turning her eyes back to where Arcadia was speaking with a stallion at a stall.

“Twilight tells me everything in her letters; she can’t keep secrets from me outside of those made under a pinkie promise, and even those she struggles to keep.”

“You know what dear? Forget about the plan, if foals will make you happy, then I will do my best to fulfill that wish, and make you the happiest mother in all the Crystal Empire.”

Shining Armor almost regretted the statement as Cadance looked back at him with stars in her eyes.

The scene paused on the screen and the little girl pushed back from the screen before jumping up with a squeal of restrained happiness. Her precisely made wings, ears and tail clashed with her clothing badly, but she didn’t care. She reached back to manually fold the wings, and pushing the band up in her hair to put the ears back in position after her little jump from the chair she walked to the door with confidence.

It opened with a hiss and Glaxia walked out into her mother’s office. The Lady of Sorrows was busy doing paperwork, but she looked up and blinked a bit at the pink ears, the pink feathered wings, replica crown, and multi color wig and tail. She tried hard to not laugh, but limited it to a minute earning her a frown from Glaxia.

“Oh don’t give me that face Glaxia, you’ll give me a heart attack, but what in Cecy’s name possessed you to do this?”

Glaxia’s frown faded and she smiled again moving over as Sorrow turned her chair ready to receive the cos playing Glaxia. Glaxia climbed up and gave her mother a hug.

“I’ve been watching ponies while we look for the ship, there so cute, and I have so many favorites. Some of the girls down in the intelligence department have already picked their favorites. I showed them my costume and they showed me their picture collection so far. I had to kindly ask them to get back to task before their superiors caught on and lectured them. Momma, can we go down and meet Princess Cadence, I want to show her my costume, and maybe get a picture of me with her.”

SalSane sighed as she slid Glaxia back down to stand on her own. She looked at the paperwork on her desk and back at Glaxia’s hopeful face.

“I’m sorry Glaxia, really I am, but I’ve been putting this off for too long as it is. I never asked the princesses if it was okay for any of my crew to travel down for anything other than official visits.”

Glaxia face turned to disappointment and she trudged back towards the terminal room, the sound of a sniffle, and Sorrow cursed under her breath turning to press a button on her desk.

“1st Lieutenant Barnum, have your replacement take over for you, and step into my office.”

A short moment later a voice came back over the speakers in the room.

“On my way Captain…”

The hiss of a door and SalSane looked to where Glaxia was about to cross the threshold back into the terminal room.

“Glaxia wait, I can’t go right this minute, but if you can get Celestia’s permission you can tour the city and meet your princess.”

Glaxia turned back around and wiped the tears off her eyes.

“You’re not joking this time?”

SalSane got up from her chair flexing her wings a bit before folding them and moving over to take a knee.

“Glaxia, you’re the closest thing I will ever have for a child in my life, and I’ll admit things on this ship are old sights to you. It’s only because I ask so much of you, that I’m being serious in letting you go with escort. I’ll still be worrying over you.”

Glaxia looked lost for a moment but she responded anyways.

“Why? I simply default back here to within my ship side systems where I came from if I die, and you can remake me at leisure.”

Glaxia watched SalSane’s face grimace and files were pulled from ship side memory and poured into her consciousness. It triggered the biological response and Glaxia flung herself to hug her mother starting to cry again.

“I’m so sorry momma, please don’t be sad, or mad at my foolishness.”

The door to SalSane’s office hissed open and Cecilia and Jezabelle’s mother stepped in pulling a quick salute.

“Reporting as ordered Captain.”

SalSane glanced over at Mindy.

“At ease, and give me a moment.”

SalSane comforted Glaxia enough to stop her crying, and eased back out of the hug.

“I’m glad you understand now why you shouldn’t think so recklessly, but you should compose yourself since you’ll be showing up in front of royalty.”

Glaxia nodded and jetted over to another door which led into a small bathroom.
SalSane moved back behind her desk but remained standing.

“Mindy, my daughter expresses a desire to go planet side and meet a princess. I’m buried over my head in paperwork, and cannot accompany her as I would like to. I’m rather intrigued by these ponies as well, but my duties to the people here come first. She has to ask for permission first, but will you go in my stead as her protection?”

Mindy responded her eyes not moving from SalSane’s.

“She won’t leave my sight, but what are the rules of engagement?”

SalSane smiled and sat down in her chair.

“You’re a mother yourself, which is why I requested you, your daughters are currently down there, and you’ll get the chance to meet some of the ponies that fixed Cecilia. I am sure I count on your discretion in handling threats to my daughter’s safety.”

Celestia was about to announce the end of audiences for her small afternoon break when the flash of a magic caught her attention and got the guards along the walls to shout orders. Two guards were suddenly flanking her with leveled spears towards the threat. Glaxia moved closer to Mindy as the guards on the main floor were now surrounding them with weapons. Mindy remained perfectly still, but opened her eyes as her ears twisted to catch the sounds of her non visible opponents. Celestia noticed Glaxia’s costume and spoke with an amused tone.

“Princess Cadence, I do believe I need to have another talk with Twilight about timing and appropriate spells to be used on ponies . At ease gentle colts, give our guests some room to breathe.”

The guards backed off a bit and raised their weapons, the two at Celestia’s side did not move, but moved their weapons up. Glaxia looked at Celestia, and taking a hesitant step forward from Mindy’s side she spoke.

“I’m not Princess Cadence, I’m Commander Glaxia Celfus, living AI interface for the ship in orbit that bears my name, and this is my protection detail officer senior 1st Lieutenant Mindy Barnum.”

Celestia nodded and spoke.

“I’m Princess Celestia of Equestria, caretaker of the sun, and one of the ruling princesses of Equestria. To what honor do you visit me?”

Glaxia felt a little more relaxed by the calm amused tone of Celestia.

“I came to tour Canterlot, and get a better understanding of your ponies. I want to meet Princess Cadance and get a picture with me and her! Mom told me I had to get permission first, so can I, please? I promise to behave myself!”

Celestia gave soft giggle to the bottom of her left forehoof.

“I had no idea The Lady of Sorrows had such an adorable child. May I impose to be in a picture too?”

Glaxia smiled seeing that her childishness seemed to have won her favor with the princess. I a little jump of joy which caused the spring latch on her wings to pop open flaring her wings. Glaxia blushed a bit and reached back to fold them again while she answered Celestia’s question.

“Sure, is their more than one princess?”

Celestia nodded coming down from her throne.

“Three as of now, me, my sister Princess Luna, and Princess Cadence to whom you wish to meet in the city. Princess Cadence has moved on to rule the Crystal Empire, but she was first and foremost an Equestrian princess.

Glaxia smiled and a small screen appeared above her head showing Luna, Yuma, and Glaxia in the elevator.

“I already got Princess Luna’s picture, her assistant was having a bad day, she didn’t like the transport pads. I felt bad, but Blue Ink did like the view from the bridge windows. Commander Samantha told me she wouldn’t stop staring out the window.”

Celestia looked at the picture with a knowing look on her face.

“Luna never did like elevators; she couldn’t quite put the trust in something other than fixed stairs. I wondered if she had more earth pony in her than pegasus.”

Glaxia dismissed the screen and dug around in her side bag procuring her camera, which she held out to Mindy. Mindy took the device and began setting it up as Glaxia moved over speaking as she did.

“What happened to Luna’s assistant is also a condition to many aboard ship. It’s called MTS or molecular transport syndrome, and that means those affected by it have to walk to their destinations or use the multi directional lifts. The leadership works with those individuals in picking assignments that are within decent walking distance to their work station. So I can sympathize with Princess Luna’s phobia of elevators.”

Celestia nodded before taking her pose with Glaxia and the flash of the camera and Mindy lowered it. Glaxia turned in place giving Celestia a brief hug before stepping back beside Mindy. Celestia spoke as Glaxia took her camera back from Mindy and put it away.

“You have my blessing to seek out Cadence and enjoy Canterlot for as long as you wish, but have you any news on that rouge warship?”

Glaxia stiffened at the mention of the pirate vessel, before looking to the side.

“I’m sorry Princess, but I cannot tell you anything at this time without permission from mother first. I have just posted your inquiry to the tablet of the on duty commander of the deck to inform the captain. I can give no estimated time of response as mother was doing the monthly civilian affairs paperwork at the time of my departure. Any response will be forwarded to your set of glasses only to prevent information causing unneeded action by defenders.”

Celestia never let her trademark look of calm fade as she responded to Glaxia.

“Thank you for doing what you can Glaxia, but I have detained you long enough. I’ll have one of the guards escort you out of the palace.”

Glaxia’s childish smile was back on and watched as one of the guards broke formation along the wall and came to a stop at their side. Celestia glanced at Mindy.

“Please show restraint when dealing with possible threats. My little ponies don’t always put their best hoof forward at times, and I don’t want a misunderstanding to turn to tragedy.”

Mindy spoke with her tone neutral as her body language.

“I will do my best to work within the combined guidelines.”

Celestia gave a slight nod of her head.

“Thank you, any leeway you can give will

(Canterlot City, statue of the celestial cycle,)

The street marked Palace Way runs from the mountain road entrance to Canterlot, all the way to the front gates of the palace. Each intersection has a statue depicting a famous pony, a princess, or act being portrayed. Each princess statue was set in the center of a fountain. The founding of Equestria was the first statue, and the last intersection before the palace stood a statue named mother. One could mistake that statue to be of an earth pony, but the sculptor adamantly spoke to his dying day that it was not to represent any one tribe. It was to represent the mares of any tribe and give them a monument to the greatest achievement and blessing one could bestow upon the world in their lifetimes.

The statue of the celestial cycle replaced the aging statue of Princess Platinum, and situated at the third intersection from the palace. It was dedicated on the first public outing Princess Luna and Celestia made after Luna’s return from the moon. It was a gift/promise from Celestia to her younger sister. This was the location of alliance guard unit fourteen, or at least that was what they were called on paper. It was simply a sergeant rank royal guard overseeing a dragon and minotaur that arrived to reinforce the defenders of Canterlot during the attack a few days ago.

Most of the reinforcements were sent back to their homes after the attack, but those who stayed were the curious sort who exchanged aide for time to explore the land of ponies. Even then only a handful still remained in Canterlot, the luster having worn off after a few days and the needs of home becoming more important. While old rivalries remained the ponies were thankful for their help, which eased some of the old rivalries to be put aside for good.

Garble angrily shoved a handful of gems in his mouth as he lay bored out of his mind watching ponies walk around the fountain. He grinned somewhat bemusedly at how some of the ponies would stop and stare at him eat. Was it the small fortune being grinded to dust by his teeth, or the fact that he could grind such hard gemstones easily and they feared it could be their bones next?

In truth Garble had only three ponies he ever wanted to get revenge on, but they took a back pool to the little whelp that made a fool of him. He was going to find Spike and hang him up by his tail before he flew back to the dragon lands. He had to be careful about how he did it, if the dragon of Starfall Mountain found out he could get himself and his mother into a lot of trouble. Worse he could end up on her bad side, and no dragon survived that that he knew of. There was also the strange being that rode upon her or flew beside her, if a dragon of that caliber was humble in her presence that means she is not to be underestimated either.

“If you're done plotting your revenge Garble, there is something interesting that can get us out of this crossroads for a little bit.”

Garble cursed ever telling this foul creature anything about him. He glanced over at the minotaur male and swallowed his finely chewed gems wondering when their pony guard would get back from dealing with a shoplifter.

“What can be so interesting to bother my lunch and risk my temper at slandering my honor Two Shanks”

Two Shanks humphed and pointed way down the road at the orphanage.

“Why you were daydreaming about getting your revenge on the untouchable dragon, and risking your head at harming three element bearers. Prince Blueblood walked through here, and his two shady escorts I had to question. He sold me some garbage story about them being his bodyguards, and that I shouldn’t involve myself in the business of the crown.”

Garble growled and stood up tossing the last ruby into his mouth hastily chewed it before responding to Shanks.

“I give you points for harassing royalty, and a prince pony at that. Let’s get out of here.”

Two Shanks picked up his long sword and put the strap over his shoulder so the hilt was above his left shoulder. He started down the street, and Garble found it annoying to maneuver around ponies and carts. How he missed the first few days when the ponies would flee as he came down the street or avoid him as they came through the crossroads.

“So what is it you think the prince is up to Shanks?”

The minotaur shrugged his shoulders.

“How should I know, he was rude to me and told me to mind my own business when I asked, and unlike you I know when to back off.”

Garble chuckled as he flew over a cart rather than walk around it, and found it easier to just hover along rather than keep up with the threading of the crowded streets as the late afternoon rush began.

“Shanks, I’m taking two of those points back from earlier for being a wimp.”

Shanks rolled his eyes as he walked underneath the dragon.

“I have sense enough not to take on three well trained unicorns. I might get lucky with one if I can get in close and surprise them. I don’t have your magical resistant scales you know, and I lack enchanted armor to provide the same protection. So I use my head, something that brash young mind of yours will learn someday when you’re sent packing with your tail tucked.”

Garble just humphed and landed suddenly in Shanks path causing the minotaur to stop before running into the red dragon’s tail.

“Alright, I may have earned that, but a little warning before you crush me next time.”

Garble stepped out of the way showing the perfect back view of Mindy as she calmly followed Glaxia who was running from window to window looking into the stores.

“Is that one of those cat people that crashed here, or is it from the metal thing in the sky?”

Two Shanks rolled his eyes and jabbed his finger into the chest of the drake.

“Why don’t you use all that courage you say dragons have and go ask it?”

Garble hated being put on the spot and stormed forward much to the delight of Shanks who hoped this thing would teach the drake some manners.
Mindy felt the pavement shudder as something heavy approached from behind her. Stopping she spoke.

“Glaxia stay put.”

Glaxia turned around to acknowledge that she heard Mindy and she saw the dragon approaching.

“Mindy, a dragon, behind you…”

Mindy pivoted on one foot as she sank into a defensive crouch. Garble stopped dead in his tracks bringing his claws up to waive off an attack from the stranger.

“Whoa there , I’m not going to attack you, I’m just want to ask you a question, and I didn’t mean to upset you or anything. I’m one of the good guys.”

Mindy’s eyes narrowed and with a quick glance back to ensure Glaxia was still where she was she looked back at the dragon.

“That is to be determined, put your hands down, keep your wings folded, and I so much as see a hint or smell of fire I’ll cut your head off.”

Garble heard the muted laughter from behind him, and by its deep tones he knew the source.

“Why don’t you come up and introduce yourself you two legged flea bag?”

Two Shanks stepped up beside Garble.

“Afternoon, I’m Two Shanks, and this red carpet of scales is Garble. We are part of Cecilia’s efforts to help Equestria shrug off their griffon problem.”

Mindy’s eyes slid to Shanks slowly but she didn’t move a muscle anywhere else.

“So it seems you know my daughter, what is your question dragon.”

Garble swallowed nervously seeing as this stranger was very much in control of the situation.

“I never had the chance to speak with your daughter, and learn anything about your kind. Do you come from that?”

Garble pointed up at the ship that filled the heavens above the sky.

Mindy charged her claws, the blue tint of magic growing as she hissed out at the dragon.

“What did I tell you about your hands?”

“Stand down Mindy.”

Glaxia cautiously approached and noted that Mindy had yet to dispel her magic.

“If I have to repeat myself Mindy Barnum, mother will know before I finish bringing us back to her office.”

Mindy released the energy and her claws returned to their normal color. She relaxed and turned facing Glaxia while keeping the two in her peripheral vision.

“I was given special permission, you know that, and yet you pull rank on me. Why?”

“I am also aware of the warning Princess Celestia gave us. I don’t want my time cut short by an incident. If I have to I will tattle to Lola. If you will not see my reason, her love will make you see reason.”

Mindy turned back around to look the dragon square in the eyes again.

“I do come from the ship above, it has been my home for years now, and has been the home of my daughters as well. I am a hybrid neko, an anthro feline race that was created through science using the parts of three of the strongest races in the universe at the time. We are all born female, and that is everything that I’m permitted to disclose.”

Shanks spoke up gesturing to the child behind Mindy.

“May we be properly introduced to your charge, we have established that we are not a threat to her, and wish to be on our way.”

Glaxia smiled and stepped to the side of Mindy.

“I’m Glaxia, the living AI interface for the ship in your heavens, my momma is captain and creator of that ship.”

Two Shanks had to smile a bit at the happiness that seemed to come from Glaxia. He took a knee, and held out a hand.

“I’m Two Shanks, lieutenant in the minotaur republic army, a pleasure to meet such a well mannered child, and perhaps you could teach Garble a few lessons in that department. Why are you wearing that costume? You a fan of Princess Cadence?”

Glaxia shook her head taking the offered limb and giving it a single shake before pulling her hand away.

“No thanks, he couldn’t handle the lessons, and I doubt he could commit to the time it would take. I don’t take in lost causes. As to my costume, it is why I’m here, to meet with her, get a picture of her with me, and see Canterlot.”

Garble growled in annoyance as these two newcomers apparently had no respect for him either.

“Who are you to call me a lost cause, I’d probably ace your stupid lessons.”

Glaxia smiled knowingly and looked at Garble.

“Thousands have said that before, but if you’re willing to play along we can make a game of it and depending on how you do I might print up the application for residency and enlistment.”

Garble folded his arms across his chest.

“So what do I do in this little game of yours, I’m sort of on my way to track down Prince Blueblood at the moment.”

Glaxia pointed at Mindy.

“Say hello to your new boss for the time being. You do what she tells you to do, no matter how silly it may seem to you, and you will address her as ma’am or Senior First Lieutenant. As to your goal, I know where he is, he passed through earlier. He was rather rude to ponies who didn’t move out of his way fast enough. If you fail the game you have to wear a dress befitting a princess. Your pride is what you value, it is what you have to bargain with to me, and the rewards for succeeding can be far more than jewels or money. Knowledge is power, and knowledge is something I have in abundance.”
Glaxia held up her hands and a screen appeared with the streets of Canterlot mapped out and moving on that map was a pink dot.

“My goal is to meet up with Princess Cadence and her group, and I have forwarded my position to Yulee and Shion. If projections are correct from the three of us we will meet outside the gates to the orphanage.”

Glaxia shifted the map to show a yellow dot at the orphanage.

“Your prince is currently at the orphanage, and given congestion on the streets we can make it to the orphanage in 15 minutes. It will be the longest quarter hour in your life ensign Garble, you start now, and just because my eyes are not watching you from this body. I can still see you with my eyes from above, nothing will be missed, and everything is part of your grade.”

Shanks eyes lit up at the mention of Garble’s rank.

“I outrank you, oh this is so sweet of the little lady.”

Mindy spoke up looking at Shanks.

“Don’t think you escaped the game either Lt. Shanks, you are a team, that means you got drafted into the game as well, and I do not take kindly to officers abusing their power.”

Garble grinned at Shanks who groaned picking himself back up to stand. Mindy turned around coming back beside Glaxia.

“Wipe the grin off your face ensign, you take point, Shanks will watch our backs, and we’ll have to double our pace to make up for lost time to make our meet up on time.”

Garble bit his tongue, he was going to show this child, he would show them both that he was no lost cause.

(Market Boulevard)

Cecilia stepped up her pace to come beside Shining Armor.

“I have to ask, but my take on Prince Blueblood doesn’t make me think he would be the adopting type. So why would he visit an orphanage rather suddenly?”

Shining Armor had to think on this for a moment, but his dealings with the prince painted the stallion an uncaring fool. Shining couldn’t remember a month where a scorned ex lover would slander him in the press. There was that one time a mare actually came to the palace with the intent to drive a kitchen knife into him. That situation turned out ugly considering the mare was pregnant with his foal, and of course Blueblood somehow happen to be present in the throne room when Celestia was holding audiences. The charges for that attack were steep considering Celestia was in the room. Shining felt more sorry for the mare as she was dragged out of the room, and Celestia went as easy as the law could allow. She was still serving a sentence in the mines; her foal was sent to the orphanage, because the rotten stallion refused to acknowledge the child as his. Shining head shot up as he realized a possible reason.

“There was a mare he got pregnant supposedly, and he refused to take responsibility for it. That mare came to the palace with intent to kill him, her attempt was stopped, but her foal was sent to the orphanage since he continued to refuse the foal as his. That foal is a legitimate threat to his fortune as a prince, and either he is stepping up now to claim an heir to his station, or he is eliminating the threat to his fortune. Celestia forbid the latter to be the truth, but why the sudden interest Cecilia?”

Cecilia shrugged her shoulders and looked ahead as she spoke her response.

“I do not know why yet, a dragon and minotaur assigned to the intersection of the celestial cycle have left their posts and are traveling with my Mother and my Captain’s daughter, we will run into them at the T of Palace Way and Market Boulevard, or the intersection of Snowdrop.”

Shining blinked and pointed with a hoof at the end of the street.

“That’s right there at the orphanage…you already knew that.”

Shining caught back up to Cecilia, and Cecilia nodded at his statement.

“Arcadia is quite the master planner if she weaved our way to end our tour at where her day began.”

Cecilia glanced at the guards outside the orphanage.

“Shining Armor, if foul play is part of the equation, you do know that I can’t just bust in there like I want to. How it would look would paint a bad picture for Glaxia considering I’m in uniform.”

Shining sighed and looked over to his wife which was talking to Arcadia.

“I have my way in Cecilia, but is there a way I can get a sneak peek inside? If I’m going to get my wife riled up to use her crown to get into someplace, I don’t want to look like a fool, or worse make her look a fool. Crystal couches are highly uncomfortable, and she would make the barracks off limits knowing I would just go there.”

Yulee meowed softly patting Cecilia’s head with a forepaw, and sitting up she put her ears straight up.

(Palace Way a block away from the intersection of Market Boulevard)

Glaxia was nearing the intersection when she came to a halt and Mindy ordered the rest to stop. Glaxia brought the same screen she had used before back into existence, this time it showed Cecilia’s picture and Yulee waved from atop her head. Cecilia spoke from the screen.

“Glaxia, I’ve a request made of me, and was hoping it was in our ethics to allow it. Is there any way we can look inside the orphanage and see what the Prince is up to?”

Glaxia gave her knowing sigh, and looked at the screen her little costume becoming heavy as her conscience.

“Cecy you know that we can’t share intelligence with just any individuals, and I have been spying on the orphanage since my two traveling companions joined us. By the book we cannot interfere, but from what I have seen we should. Cecy, I have never made this kind of call on my own, Sorrow has always made the final choice, but what do I do?”

Cecilia set her bag down and rubbed her shoulder where the strap had begun to dig into it.

“What does your gut tell you to do Glaxia? Because you’ll live with what you’ve seen for the rest of your existence. You’re the most senior officer down here, this is your call, and you need to make it quick.”

Glaxia looked away from the screen towards Mindy. The Hybrid was just as stone faced as she always was which gave Glaxia little in the choice she had to make.

“It’s not pretty, and is Arcadia anywhere near you?”

Cecilia double checked and the changeling Queen was far enough ahead talking with another big group of ponies who managed to overcome their fear and like the others warming up to the changeling.

“We’re okay for the moment, but…”

The screen changed showing a live view through a window, the sound of terrified whimpers and begging caretakers began to infuriate Two Shanks. He stomped forward before he noticed he didn’t hear Garble following him. He turned around and glared at the red scaled dragon.

“Garble we have to go help them.”

Garble made no move to follow the minotaur.

“The senior first lieutenant did not issue the order sir.”

Two Shanks stared at the dragon like it grew another head, and Glaxia turned her head.

“I guess it can be taught new tricks.”

Cecilia’s voice came from the screen.

“You’re playing that game again, Glaxia they have a job to do, and shouldn’t be bound by the rules of your game.”

Mindy spoke up; “The goal was the same location both parties were trying to reach Cecilia, the game would have ended at the statue. The captain will have our commissions for encouraging her daughter to go against the rules. I’m limiting myself to the scope of my orders, and will ensure Glaxia’s safety from any threats here. The time for commitment is upon you Glaxia, either deny my daughter to act, or start issuing orders.”

Glaxia felt uneasy knowing everything was back on her shoulders once again.

“The 225th will assist ponies entering the building as medical personnel, at least two of you are trained in that field, no weapons, and get us that permission to get past the guards. Yulee and Shion are to stay at the statue with me and the Senior first Lieutenant, Garble and Two Shanks will fly to the palace and alert royalty, both if possible, or whoever is available. No IMMT systems, that will be picked up by the bridge officers and the more we can put off my mother finding out, the better off our chances of making this succeed. I assume supreme responsibility, your commissions will be safe, and under my orders you won’t get another lecture from mother.”

Cecilia spoke; “Unknown variables?”

Glaxia shook her head; “You should know about the standard ones based on mission type Cecilia, but the big one we have to all worry about is Queen Arcadia. This was her home were about to hit, and I don’t want to think what will happen if we fail. I’ll give the final word to assist when we meet up at the statue.”

(Market Boulevard, just outside the intersection)

Cecilia closed the screen and turned to tell Shining only to see him already asking to speak to his wife alone. Cecilia instead raised her voice slightly to be heard over the crowd around them.

“225 we have orders, ground assault, no weapons, Anna and I are medical support, full briefing at the statue along with final execute permission.”

Cecilia glanced back at Shining Armor and Cadence. She could tell the exact moment Shining told Cadence, because the princess had a look of horror on her face before being replaced by a stern expression. Cecilia’s thoughts were interrupted by footsteps and hooves as Twilight, the rest of her squadron, Spike, and Arcadia stood around her to see what was going on.

“I’ll explain on the way, but no one makes a move until you hear all of it and we meet up at the statue of Snowdrop. Princess Cadence holds final authority on go or no go, and has authority to change any plans.”

The short minute trip to the statue was all that was needed, and with a little standard transporting of Cecilia and Tatiyana’s medical supplies and gear they began to put it on piece at time. It was considerably faster than before they went to the hive since weapons were no longer a concern.

Spike looked down at the scene and sent a question to the hitchhiker currently occupying his mind.

“Is there anything we can do to help them as well Nepta?”

The dragon goddess was slow to respond to the question.

“Our size makes it difficult to be a part of anything requiring going inside a building. Magical means of assistance would require a direct line of sight to be most effective. However, there is something we might be able to do that will profit this venture. It is tracking spell that would link to all those within the target building, and make locating suspects or hostages easier should means of magic be their intentions of escape. It would give us a clearer picture of all who are inside, a valuable insight that the child of the ship above cannot give us.”

Spike would take anything to be useful rather than standing around watching or being crowd control. His response was quick.

“Show me how to do it.”

Cecilia paused Cadence’s task assignment to glance up at Spike who was drawing symbols.

“Spike, what are you doing?”

Spike finished the glowing symbols and one giant claw rested near the activation symbol.

“I’m casting a tracking spell, I want to be useful, and not stand on the street like I’ve been doing all day while you had all the fun.”

Cecilia rolled her eyes.

“You could have said something and I would have made you temporarily smaller to fit inside the stores. I thought you were enjoying the new size that…”

“If I would risk a lost a limb I would flick your ear for taking fault that is not yours. You did the same to Twilight if the story she told me is true.”

Mindy spoke at her daughter.

“Passing on my learned advice Cecilia?”

Cecilia looked at her mother.

“It’s good advice, and you should be honored I passed it on.”

Mindy still looked as emotionless as she always was.

“I am honored, can’t you tell?”

Cecilia’s turn to look deadpan at her mother came along with her response to the question.

“Mother, you’re an Alpha hybrid neko, you can’t display emotion, I only know because I have lived with you my whole life.”

Spike grumbled and touched the symbol and the spell completed with a few observing ponies marveling with “oo’s” and “ah’s” as the symbols vanished from the air.

“Alright we are seriously off topic, I’m fine now.”

Cadence agreed with a nod to Spike and she began again where she left off.

“So as I was saying, Shining and Jezabelle will be the first through the door of the room where they’re being held. Shortly after they enter, Twilight and I will enter, and provide an additional barrier and means for the panic driven to seek safety. Cecilia and Tatiyana will enter last and begin assisting injured while Twilight and I provide cover from our static location at the doorway. Any questions?”

Jezabelle spoke up gesturing to her sister.

“Cecy pretty much asked it earlier, but what happens if the plan falls to pieces?”

Cadence thought a moment before responding to the valid question.

“We’ll play it by hoof then, but I will think no less of anypony or anyone present if they freeze up or can’t do what they are assigned. Glaxia, between you and Cecilia we owe you a debt that can’t be repaid in bits alone. If you’re mother wishes to scold you, you can have her talk to me, and I will do my best to calm her anger.”

Glaxia poked her two index fingers together as she shyly responded to Cadence’s praise.

“Thanks, but mother can be rather intimidating when angry at someone. I would much rather face her alone than risk her hurting your feelings.”

Shining gave Glaxia a friendly bump on her shoulder.

“My wife can be pretty intimidating too when she wants to be.”

Cadence rolled her eyes and gave Shining a swat of her tail.

“Get your head on straight captain, any other relevant questions?”

Arcadia raised her hoof and spoke.

“What will happen to me when the ponies out here find out what happened and start drawing their own conclusions. I don’t want to hurt anypony, but I will defend myself even if it means killing a pony.”

Cadence gestured at the castle.

“Hopefully Celestia or Luna gets the message and brings help to keep the crowd at bay. You made strides today in changing the opinions of the ponies around you, but all it takes is one pony to prey on those fears. I cannot speak for my aunts, but what I will tell you is that the Crystal Empire will not support any campaign against you.”

Twilight spoke up putting a hoof on Arcadia to emphasize her point. “You will not be alone out here, and having watched you most of the day. I believe you could talk it out before it ever came to violence from anypony.”

Prince Blueblood finally came into the upstairs room where finally the subdued residents and caretakers of the orphanage had been gathered by his associates. He dragged along the despondent Abbey Belle who still refused to shed her disguise. He tossed her down before the group, but not near enough they could offer comfort.

“I’m terribly sorry to have worked you all up into a fright, but you see this mare has been lying to me for years now. She is a changeling, and I must find out if there are more among you. I assure you, this unpleasantness will be over shortly, but since this changeling refuses to identify any accomplices. I must employ my two associates to scan each of you.”

Blueblood gestured to his two accomplices and they closed on the group. The individual scans took some time, but finally one of younger colts was set before the prince.

“Auntie Celestia did her best, but she is only one mare compared to the teams of ponies I had searching for you. I’ve finally found you, my son…”

The colt backed away from Prince a few steps, and just close enough that Abbey moved quickly to snatch him close to her. Blueblood let out a sigh and stood up to close the distance.

“You only prolong your pain changeling.”

Abbey gave a pained smile

“You said it yourself your grace, if I wish to ignite the anger of ponies around the world I need to act, but that anger won’t be directed at me. You failed, you know nothing of changelings, and in your ignorance you misjudged the time it takes for a queen to link to the hive.”

Blueblood waived it off with a gesture of his hoof.

“It’s of no consequence…”

Abbey released the colt and stood defiant ignoring the twitch of her injured left hind hoof.

“Oh but it is your grace, you broke the word of Celestia and Luna, you made liars of them, you made liars of all ponies, the ink is not even dry and you broke the treaty. You cannot escape time, and Faust will see you cast to Tartarus where you belong.”

Blueblood laughed, the annoying villainous laugh, and settling back down he glanced to his associates.

“Begin with the youngest and work your way older.”

Blueblood looked at Abbey Belle.

“Faith in such a forgotten belief, an old pony’s tale, but it will not change your fate.”

“Mare in the moon used to be an old pony’s tale.”

Abbey Belle sat down finally dropping her disguise ready to face her end.

Precious Resources (Part Two)

(Canterlot Central Orphanage)

Once the order was given the two unicorn stallions levitated out their tools of the trade. Two necklaces that had dark green crystals hanging in the center of them, that once worn Changed their magic from their individual aura shades to the acid green of changeling magic. Abbey Belle could only stare dumbfounded at how such items could work, but the next items to come out were a pair of knives between the two, and these they sent out to do their employers bidding. Abbey had no time to react to stop them, as four of the youngest received deep stab wounds, and panic exploded among the grouped children and caretakers.

An older earth pony stallion that volunteered as cook for the orphanage loaded a filly on his back and charged towards the window. He would most certainly die in the fall given his age, but it was with his last hope he could break the fall enough the filly would survive the landing on the yard path below. However, his worst fear was realized after they got through the window that his leap had made the filly slip in her grip and start drifting away in the fall. In a blur of red the filly was gone, and not a moment later he felt hooves wrap around him as well. Looking up at his savior he saw the dark scowl of Princess Luna looking back

Garble felt like he was setting records as he raced back from the palace. Shanks didn’t much care for the insane flying, but there was no way Garble wanted anything to do with grumpy Luna. If it wasn’t for the initial dive from the balcony, Garble would probably be dead from the death beam of magic that shot over their heads. Shanks admitted that the waking of Luna was not his best work, and took full responsibility if they got killed or severely injured by the enraged half awake alicorn following them. Garble looked back and Luna was gaining and looking back the statue of Snowdrop never looked so welcome, but the crowd posed a landing risk. Turning tight to go around the orphanage he came around to side the room was on just as an earth pony stallion jumped through a window with a young filly on his back.

The two were beginning to separate in the air, and Garble had less than a second to make a choice to save one or the other. He just hoped Shanks was on the same page. He felt the added weight and he came to a stop to look back as he hovered above the crowd. Luna had the poor stallion locked in her hooves and she too was looking back into the gap. She wasted no time landing and took the first two guards that got to her, and went inside. Garble didn’t even hear Shanks telling the crowd to move. He didn’t remember landing, the only thing going through his mind was the constant replay of that stallion coming through the window. The fact he he had to choose one life over another, and the emotions that came from it was something he never prepared for.

(Takes place just after Blueblood’s order to start)

Princess Cadence looked like a mare possessed as she stormed up to the guards at the gate of the orphanage. Shining Armor followed behind her with Twilight at his side, and the 225th brought up the rear of the entering group. Cecilia was laden with her medical pack, Tatiyana carried the same, and Jez merely changed clothes to ground combat armor. Arcadia sat with Mindy and Glaxia at the statue of Snowdrop with Shion and Yulee. Spike’s shadow fell upon the guards at the gate. The guards merely saluted as Cadence walked through the gates with her entourage, having no desire to question the riled alicorn.

Once through the main door of the orphanage, which was protected with a sound ward, the screaming was distinctly audible. Shining Armor wasted no time and was up the stairs with Jezabelle, Cecilia, and Tatiyana close enough to be their shadows. Cadence and Twilight caught up to them after a moment of hesitation in the lobby. Shining had already summoned a small defense shield of magic. They stacked up outside the door where furious pounding of hooves were rattling it on its hinges. Pleas for help were muffled by the thin barrier of wood, but heard clear as day by the fact they were being screamed at the door. Jezabelle stood to one side of the door, her claws already glowing blue. The sound of shattering glass leaked its way through the door.

“Everyone to one side of the hall.”

Jezabelle cut the jamb where the handle was and the door splintered open, spilling a group of foals into the hallway. Shining Armor leapt over the top of the pile. Cadence entered afterwards with Jezabelle following her. Twilight stayed in the hall to help Cecilia and Tatiyana settle the panic and begin treatment of injuries. First thing Cadence noticed were the injured that were still trying to get away, or huddled behind the already dead. Shining was already in a fight with one of the two unicorns, and holding his own. A changeling was fighting the other, but losing the fight given its mounting injuries.

“Peace in our time is but a dream Cadence, who can destroy Equestria better than one who serves as part of its leadership?”

Cadence turned to the voice only to see Blueblood leave in a flash and pop of teleportation. This only served to anger Cadence more, and pouring all her magic into a holding spell she fired it at the unicorn battling the changeling. The spell struck and the amount of force used in it caused a series of muffled popping noises. The unicorns knives dropped as his magic failed, and his body convulsed not from pain alone, but from the fact all his ribs were just crushed inward puncturing his lungs and preventing him from breathing at all. The physical sign of that happened a moment later as blood began to drip out his nose. Cadence ended the spell, but the damage was done, the stallion was drowning on his own blood.

Cadence had no time to think on what she did as she felt fillies and colts trying to climb on her, and hiding underneath her amidst her legs. They saw her as a place of safety, and years of foalsitting came rushing back to her as she began to comfort and calm those with her. She could only hope Twilight wouldn’t come in here, this was not something she was ready to experience, and the irony wasn’t missed in the fact she wasn’t prepared either. Nothing could prepare anypony for something like this… ever.

“Princess Cadence…”

Cadence looked up from under her outstretched wings to see Princess Luna standing in the remains of the doorway.

“Luna, I...I…”

Luna spoke as she moved alongside to drape her own wing over the Princess of Love.

“There is nothing that need be said now, we must tend to these colts and fillies, and once they are safe and calm we tend to ourselves. If there are none injured among those who are with you, lead them downstairs to where Twilight and two guards will watch over them. I have already sent word back for more guards and for my sister to be informed of what has happened.”

Cadence just gave a nod in understanding before looking under her wings at the group huddled underneath them.

“Alright little ones, we’re going to head downstairs where the others are for the time being, please try to stay out from under hoof, and no running ahead.”

Shining hated being on the defensive, but he managed more than once to get a few of his hooves to connect. It did little to take the fight out of his opponent, and didn’t open any paths for him to put a finishing strike in for the bout to end. He had to play it safe considering the longer he kept his opponents attention on him, the less likely others would suffer, especially his sister or Cadence.

He went through another round of dodging or deflecting the knives with his shield. His opponent was wrapped in a dark blue aura and slammed into the wall hard. His magic failed and he struggled to rise, only to be hit with another spell, and he collapsed for good relatively unharmed for interrogation later. Shining turned to his benefactor and slightly gulped seeing angry Luna approaching him.

“Prince Armor, are you well and without injury?”

Shining dispelled his shield. “A little tired princess, but I appreciate the helping hoof.”

Luna halted her advance. “Take no insult from the aide, your pride is secure, and you fought well with what little I have seen. Do you have any experience in healing arts?”

Shining shook his head. “I only know basic field first aid, but I’m ready to do whatever you need me to do.”

Luna gestured to the victims that were clearly dead. “Please help Lady Jezabelle move the dead to the adjoining room. It will do no good for those struggling to live to see death staring back with lifeless eyes. I will be with them shortly to sing the songs of farewell.”

Shining wanted to tell her that they didn’t sing the old songs like that anymore, but as he levitated the first he couldn’t help but think that was better than what an orphan normally receives in burial. A name on a mausoleum, with a urn to hold their ashes stacked with other forgotten souls just like them. That is how the crown viewed the life a child without a family, but that stereotype was destroyed the moment Luna offered to do something different. Something maternal, and the lump forming in Shining’s throat at the thought of denying them something so wonderful made him mad at himself as he laid his first down in the adjoining room.

He ran hoof through the colt’s mane.

“He’s wondering what your doing that for.”

Shining turned and Jezabelle laid her first down continuing to speak as she did.

“I’ll take them to judgement when all on my list are ready, and even if you can’t see them they are still here for the moment.”

Shining looked back at the colt lying on the floor.

“I do it because I feel guilty, he deserves a family that loves him, and would be there to protect him from something like this. He deserves a second chance more than I did…”

Shining felt his cheek explode in pain, and his head snapping to one side didn’t do his neck any favors either. He looked back as his hoof came up in instinct to rub where he was struck, and Jezabelle didn’t look happy at all.

“I’m sorry.”

Jezabelle growled out as she walked to the door.

“You better be, because I have no doubts that Cadence would be devastated to hear you say that. Get your head in gear we have five more to carry.”

Shining moved to follow Jez.

“There was only six when we…”

Jezabelle interrupted him forcing him to stop outside the room.

“Anna wasn’t successful, she lost her second patient, my list hinges on the will of the last one, and the efforts of two of my squad mates. These are the worst Shining Armor, because even I hope that I don’t have to take them, yet can do nothing to change the odds.”

Even though Arcadia wasn’t going inside she was trying like mad to reach Abbey Belle through the hive mind. It was a long shot, Chrysalis had separated her a long time ago, but separation didn’t mean a queen could seek out a changeling. It would be the choice of the one separated to restore the connection. Arcadia was losing faith and eventually slumped to sit at the statue as the last one entered.

“She’s not responding, Spike.”

Spike looked back at Arcadia.

“Keep trying, if she can she’ll come back to you.”

Arcadia looked at the building she left this morning filled with happiness and love. Now it was a mess of terror and hate, and closing her eyes to focus past those emotions.

“Abbey Belle, please, I need to know you’re okay…”

Silence except for the background chatter of other changelings on the hive mind. Arcadia thought she heard something, and focusing more the tears began to pool. How stupid could she be, she was trying to hear equestrian spoken, and the whole hive was helping her by repeating what Abbey was trying to say back to their queen in their natural tongue.

“I’m dying”

Arcadia tried to sound hopeful for Abbey.

“Help should be there, stay with us, and fight to keep your dream.

The children need you.

I need you…”

Abbey’s response was sounding weaker as if she were falling asleep.

“My children suffered in near poverty, and he licks the silver spoon with the bits that were meant for them. My dream is gone, nopony loves a monster.”

Arcadia went to rebut the statement but felt the connection go quiet. She began to accept the comfort her hive offered as she folded to the ground and began to cry. Glaxia slid the crown off the top of her head and brought it around to look at, a simple replicated knock off, nothing a real princess would be caught dead wearing.

“Put the crown back on your head princess, because you’re not done yet."

Glaxia didn’t have to look over to know her mother was now standing beside her, she knew the moment the system brought her down to the surface, and a pretty good idea what her mood was from the view above. Glaxia turned around, not bothering to hide the tears running down her face.

“I’m no princess…”

Sorrow nodded walking the few steps to take a knee.

“You’re right, you’re not Princess Cadence’s long lost identical twin sister returned from the stars. You’re my princess, my daughter, and no one makes my daughter cry.”

Glaxia looked at the crown still in her hands.

“Even if I am to blame for my own pain now?”

Sorrow reached forward and with a hand under Glaxia’s chin, lifted the child’s eyes to look into her own.

“You started this without using all your resources, because you wished to hide your actions from me. The rule was made to be broken, I wanted you to break it, because even I can be wrong.”

Glaxia worked her mouth without a single word coming out, the truth stung worse than a slap to the face, because all this time should could have saved them all without so much as breaking a sweat. Glaxia finally spoke something somewhat intelligent rather than making sniffling noises.

“All this time...if I had known…”

Sorrow took the crown gently from Glaxia’s hands and stood up.

“That…”

Sorrow placed the crown back on Glaxia’s head and straightened it to look right.

“... is life Glaxia, you don’t get all the answers, or you have to pick what you think is the best course of action. Sometimes you’re going to be wrong, which may upset people or get good people killed to see that choice through. It is the burden your crown becomes among other things.”

Glaxia reached into a inner pocket and pulled out a handkerchief to wipe her eyes and blow her nose. Arcadia broke the silence of the group.

“You’re not to blame for this Glaxia, you did what you thought was best, and let me be the first to thank you for helping. Abbey would have loved to meet you, and I’m sure the children would have loved your costume.”

Glaxia turned around to face Arcadia.

“Thanks, but mother is right in that we need to finish this.”

Arcadia shook her head.

“You said it yourself that we have to follow under a princesses orders, Cadence is still inside…”

Sorrow nodded and gave glaxia a rub on the shoulder.

“That was a good move, but it leaves you stuck in not being able to move forward without approval or escort.”

Spike eyed Garble getting all sorts of attention from the filly he saved. Two Shanks was conversing with the stallion while keeping a untrusting eye on the remaining guards still on the perimeter of the orphanage. Spike spoke without hushing his voice which carried with the volume of the royal canterlot voice.

“Yo Garble, you think you can fly with me?”

Garble looked over and up before straight up laughing his tail off for a full minute and a half.

“That is priceless, the pony dragon getting his wish in a sex change…”

The rest of what Garble had to say died as he felt his whole body compressed in a tight wrapping of magic and he was dragged up eye level with the large dragoness that was Spike.

“I lost more than I gained Garble, far more, and I will not have my nose rubbed in it by the likes of you. You going to make fun of me or help me?”

Garble rolled his eyes.

“Keep your scales on kid, of course I’m helping, because I’m honor bound to do so by sticking around magic pony land.”

Spike let his magical grip go and Garble managed to get his wings open and break his fall by the time he hit the ground.

Garble took the time to let the pain in his limbs become manageable by yelling at Two Shanks.

“You coming with Shanks?”

Two Shanks held up his hands.

“No thanks, I’ve fulfilled my lifetime quota of being flown around by dragons.”

Garble shook his limbs out and hovered up back to Spike’s eye level.

“So, just us?”

Glaxia, Sorrow, Arcadia, and Mindy were focused on the large dragoness. Sorrow broke the question begging to be asked by her fellow officers and one changeling queen.

“Just what are you planning to do Spike?”

Spike gestured to Glaxia as a smile came to his face.

“I, Prince Spike of Equestria, hereby grant unto Glaxia unrestricted use of all her resources in assisting me in tracking down the escapee from the orphanage.”

Glaxia’s smile grew as she stood up straight and tried her best to sound official.

“I, Glaxia Celfus, under permission of the Lady of Sorrows, hereby accept the offer for aide made by Prince Spike. Now that’s out of the way, the wording puts you in the lead for our part in this, what do you need?”

Spike laughed a bit before laying as flat as he could to answer the question.

“Glaxia, I’m flexible, I gave you this opportunity since you have vast experience at your beck and call. We’ll share the top, I’ll override only if necessary, and that way if I miss something you don’t have to lose valuable seconds seeking my approval. You ready to ride?”

The reinforcements arrived with the ambulance carts, the pullers were taking full advantage of the growing space to move around and line up right outside the gate. One puller on each cart bucked the front of the cart and the back opened up and the two nurses per cart jumped out, each wearing a stretcher harness. They were led past the gate as more rumors began to spread within the crowd.

Glaxia waited for the shouting of the guards to quiet down before answering.

“Give me ten minutes to get my safety gear on, and you’re coming with me Mindy. Momma, can you stay here? You’re a better at politics, and Arcadia will need someone by her side when she goes inside the orphanage to see her friends.”

Sorrow nodded as she helped Glaxia into the harness and double checked the straps to see if it was done properly. She double checked Mindy’s as well despite the fact Sorrow had no doubts it was done properly the first time. Sorrow had no intentions of giving bad news to Mindy’s husband because of a improper strap. Arcadia flew Glaxia up to where she would sit and spoke to the child.

“Thank you for everything, but be careful out there. I don’t have many friends, and I certainly don’t want to lose any the same day I made them.”

Glaxia nodded as Garble deposited Mindy beside her.

“We’ll give it our best Arcadia, and I promise to listen to my backup.”

(inside the orphanage)

Tatiyana and Cecilia were still working on the barely living Abbey Belle. How she was even still able to fight after forty minutes was a shock to both of them, as they fixed injuries that would be fatal to most beings they knew of. Yet for all her stubbornness to not die, she was making a good show of not improving enough to be transported.

“Dammit Cecy we’re missing something here, and for the life for me I can’t figure out since her insides differ so much from traditional equines.”

Cecilia didn’t miss a beat in sewing up a nicked vein.

“I can’t involve my crown in this matter so that leaves you to figure out what it is since you’ve spent more time around changelings than I have.”

Tatiyana released the plate after Cecilia closed the wound.

“For all that I’ve seen since we started on her is that changelings are damn near able to survive about anything. You give them a little love and they hop… right… back.”

Anna smacked her forehead leaving a green goop behind and double cursed as she reached to change out her gloves. Cecilia snorted and moved on to the next injury, speaking as she relined her needle.

“So what was your epiphany?”

Tatiyana looked at the fangs and shuddered a bit, but moved the head opening the mouth to have the fangs rest on her bare arm. Cecilia finished threading her needle and seeing her target spot move she glanced over.

“Anna I was about to fix that spot, and what the heck are doing?”

Tatiyana gave a bit of a nervous laugh trying to settle her nerves at the unknown she was about to do.

“I’m giving her a shot of love since she is not conscious to do it through other means.”

Cecilia held up her hands.

“Hold your horses Anna, you do know that if stab yourself with those fangs you’re automatically blacklisted from patients for a year or more, and you’re not even certain that will work either.”

Anna looked down at Abbey Belle’s face.

“I know the regulations Cecy, but I don’t want to lose another patient either. I don’t want those children downstairs to lose Abbey either…”

“Kiss me…”

Tatiyana blinked at the request of Cecilia, and glancing around saw Luna was helping the ambulance nurses load patients onto stretchers and set the stretchers in the harnesses. Shining was not in the room, Jezabelle was heard in the hall talking to Cadence, and the guards in the room were watching the still sleeping unicorn. If there was going to be any moment of intimacy like this it would be best done now, but Anna felt it was inappropriate.

“Cecy, now isn’t…”

Cecilia’s hand brushed back through her hair and rested near Anna’s left ear. Cecilia used her fingers to tease the base of it causing Anna to flick her ear constantly to no relief which was driving Anna mad.

“Kiss me…”

Anna just leaned forward and did it if only to stop Cecilia from teasing her more. She couldn’t lie and say she wasn’t enjoying the moment, but Cecilia’s hand on her head stiffened a bit. Tatiyana opened her eyes just as Cecilia used her other hand to shove the fangs into Anna’s arm.

Anna squealed in the initial pain and in the moment she understood and she only hoped her sacrifice wouldn’t be in vain. Pressure from underneath, breaking the kiss they both looked down and noticed Abbey Belle had closed her own jaw holding the arm in place.

They both smiled at one another before going in for kiss number two, this time the two reunited lovers poured their combined feelings into it. Changelings were indeed strange creatures, but like all species evolution changed them. They had fangs, but rarely used them for their old purpose. Love changed to happiness and Cecilia broke kiss number two and Anna was glowing with her own happiness, and Anna felt the pressure release on her arm. Looking down at their patient Abbey looked back up, still looking like she went through a meat grinder and lost.

“That is an awful way to feed, even if my life depends on it. Promise me you’ll never do that again, because it’s barbaric and could get me killed by the hive.”

Cecilia smirked and reached back to her pack and pulled out a couple of gauze squares and handed them to Anna who clamped them over the two holes in her arm.

“If Arcadia will even let them dare touch you, and don’t rush too hard to thank Tatiyana. She just traded a year of her life being with me, to save yours, and hope it tasted good. That is how much I love that woman sitting in front of you. I just hope we weren’t too reckless in patching you up.”

Abbey shook her head.

“It will save me considerable energy, I’m sorry, it’s just really horrible to do that to anything, but thank you.”

Heavy hoofsteps were felt and Abbey Belle was helped up in time to see Luna come to a stop. Luna lowered herself to rest on her stomach before speaking to Abbey.

“I wish to start by thanking you for staying with us, and doing your best to protect the children.”

Abbey quickly interrupted Luna.

“I apologize for the interruption, but how many… did I lose?”

Luna responded solemnly while maintaining eye contact despite her desire to look anywhere else but the caretaker.

“Five children, one adult, but I do not want you worrying about them. I assure you now they will be treated with proper respect, and Prince Shining Armor has not left his post in guarding them since he carried the last one into room.”

Luna gave a moment for Abbey to take it in before resuming her discussion with the changeling.

“I already know through those that came to aid who is responsible for this, and for your safety your recovery will take place in the Crystal Empire. I have no doubt in my mind that Princess Cadence will allow it, and I will have several of my staff take over here while you recover. These will be ponies I trust explicitly…”

Abbey shook her head and spoke.

“No disrespect to Princess Cadence or her empire, as it would be any changelings dream to be in such close proximity to that amount of love, but too much can be as dangerous as too little. Is there any other that you trust with my recovery?”

Luna thought a moment and rose to her hooves.

“There is one other pony I could ask, but she may turn you down. However, she was my second friend since my return, but I’m not certain our friendship would get her past the demons that now lurk in her mind.”

Abbey smiled having a pretty good guess at who, and decided to take a stab in the dark.

“I’ve met this mare you speak of, and she knows of me. She was present when I stood before your sister, and she spoke well on my behalf as did my queen. I do not wish to pressure her, or have her prey on the need to serve you when you ask.”

“I would be more than happy to take her in until she recovers.”

Luna turned around and standing in the remains of the doorway was Twilight and Arcadia. Luna gave a slight smile.

“I have to advise you that this is strictly voluntary, as your are under no crown obligation to accept the offer to give aide.”

Twilight came into the room, stepping around the worst of the blood.

“I would open my door to any friend in need, but I will warn you now that my other house guest may be a bit rude at first.”

Abbey could only nod slightly as the sedatives were starting to kick in now that her heart was back up to speed. Cecilia gently lowered her back down to rest as Arcadia came forward to settle down and run a hoof back through Abbey’s mane.

“I will honor a promise to remove you from the hive mind as soon as you are better. I will worry too much if I separated you now, but I will limit myself and the others from bothering you.”

(The streets of lower Canterlot, near the airship docks)

Spike neared the docks and things began to get tricky as he had to maneuver around incoming airships. He wondered why none were leaving, Canterlot was always a major hub on the mass transit system, except for water ships.

“He’s in this area somewhere.”

Mindy spoke as she observed the ground, as Spike made another turn to come around for another pass over the docks.

“He is smart to come to a busy area. It presents a danger to our forces while giving him ample innocent life to take hostage should we make our move hastily.”

Garble moved a bit closer keeping out of the way of Spike’s wings.

“What we need is a way to lure him closer to us.”

Mindy looked at the red scaled dragon.

“We have nothing he wants or can provide to him.”

Spike thought of something and turned his head.

“Garble, were landing near that big warehouse, because I think we have the thing he wants the most.”

Garble wanted to ask how but would have to wait as Spike began to glide down towards the objective warehouse.

Once both had landed and Spike laid as flat as he could so his passenger could dismount to stretch their legs and make conversation easier for all. Spike began explaining to his already curious group.

“What we have are a pair of sightseers, a tracking spell, and the resources of some of the most amazing technology outside of comic books.”

Glaxia spoke not sounding impressed by this sudden stop and how those three things could be viewed as something a criminal would want. She was also wondering who the pair of sightseers were as well since she logically thought she had chose a side prior to Cadence entering the orphanage.

“Spike, half my intelligence departments just facepalmed at mere mention of how these things do not work in our benefit. Where are these non existent sightseers?”

Spike wanted to facepalm now, but was unsure he wouldn’t cause himself bodily harm. He resisted the urge as he pointed a claw at Glaxia.

“You and Mindy are sightseers, I make the tracking spell known, he’s going to try to find a way out fast to get distance between me and him, and he approaches you two using his royal position to potentially ask for a way out of town fast. You nab him up with your technology, and you get an awesome victory picture with Cadence that would make Rainbow Dash jealous.”

Garble rolled his eyes pointing at Spike.

“That was my plan, you just hijacked it and made it better.”

Spike looked at Garble and gestured to Mindy with his left forehand.

“I’m assisting as only a number one assistant can, If your plan is to even get off the ground you need to sell it to her, because she is protecting the keystone of the whole thing. I’m just playing the salesman.”

Garble blinked a bit caught off guard by that, and with a toothy grin he spoke with a swat of his forehand against the giant forelimb of Spike.

“Thanks for the assist, thought you still had a grudge against me for the whole migration incident.”

Spike brought his large head down to level his gaze at Garble.

“I heard about what you were thinking from Two Shanks. I really don’t care what you attempt to do against me, but you leave ponies out of it understand?”

Garble ran a forehand back through his crest spines.

“Yeah, about that… how about we just drop the whole thing since you’re being really cool right now?”

“Really?”

Garble looked back at Spike’s quick response and for a moment the cuteness made him forget that it was Spike in a female body for a moment.

“I couldn’t hurt such a pretty face if I wanted to…”

Spike face soured and he gave nepta a mental nudge and asked the question.

“You want to field this one, I give up at this point.”

Nepta response was quick with a tinge of amusement to only add to the discomfort Spike was feeling right now.

“I would have to think of the exponent to place in signifying to him how many times I could be his mother in age alone. Imagine… the picture…”

Spike turned his whole body to face away from him.

“I hate you…”

Glaxia spoke up as Spike leaned his forehead against the wall of the warehouse.

“Spike is everything okay?”

Spike just waved a hand.

“Yeah, give me a minute to get over the fact the world seems out to remind me how stupid I was to put this ribbon on.”

Mindy spoke indicating the sun with her hand.

“Have you considered the fact he already knows about your spell? Are there any taverns, bars, or pubs down this way? I’d rather discuss this further while getting a drink, the amount of dust kicked up by these primitive streets is becoming annoying.”

Spike nodded and spoke with a shudder at the thought of these two entering such a shady establishment.

“The Shipmaster, back up on the main arc in front of the docks proper. Watch your drinks, do not ask to play billiards, and try not to kill anypony.”

Garble spoke up rather suddenly at the mention of the establishment.

“Two Shanks and I went there the third day we were here, I didn’t see any billiard tables, but an oddly dressed mare went with him to show him where they were. I figured he did good considering he came back with more bits than he had, said something about winning a bet.”

Spike was so glad he was facing away, because his facial scales changed to a deeper color.

“Let me guess, he was walking with swagger too?”

Garble looked at Spike.

“I don’t know what that means, but I guess since he wouldn’t quit about the game. He said it would be glorious.”

Spike ignored that and finally turned around to start towards the street.

“C’mon, I’ll get us there, but if he knows about the tracking spell. Why would he come here?”

(Palace Throne Room)

Princess Luna, Princess Cadence, Arcadia, and Sorrow looked away from the real time screen. Two Shanks merely brushed off the looks he was getting from the ponies.

“What, I got needs, I’m not married, and it's not my fault she didn’t research the stamina of minotaurs before making the bet.”

They turned back to the screen, a few sporting mild blushes, and one mildly curious to make the same bet. Arcadia broke the silence first as Spike’s group began moving towards the tavern.

“They are hinging our only chance to get justice on a ruse?”

Princess Luna leaned forward to look down the line to Arcadia.

“The irony you say that, considering your actions this morning with Twilight Sparkle.”

Celestia entered the throne room stealing the attention of those watching the screen. Celestia was issuing orders to the guards following her, and they would stop to salute before turning to carry them out. Celestia came to a stop at the group and glancing around briefly she let out a sigh letting the mask come off and her sadness show through.

“Queen Arcadia, I cannot express how sorry I am for what has happened on what should have been a historical event between our two races. I would understand if you wish to seek a higher court to hold us responsible for…”

Arcadia spoke rather calmly as she turned her body fully to face the sun princess.

“As much as I hate to say this, Abbey Belle is adamant in not accepting any return to the hive, by admission before your court this morning she accepted herself to be a subject of Equestria. I have not been harmed in the slightest other than by nearly losing a friend and the one to whom I view a mother more than Chrysalis ever was. Therefore let the ink dry, I’ve no grounds to accuse Equestria of anything, but I assure you if Blueblood gets caught by my hive I’ve every intention of giving a few bruises before turning him over to Equestria.”

Celestia gave a weak smile feeling slightly better knowing all the work this morning was left intact for now.

“I can overlook a few bruises, and I give you my word that he will be shown no mercy in the eyes of the law. However, I’m interested to know what the throne room is being used for, I sensed some high strength wards from outside the door, and it seems you’re watching something with the aide of Sorrow’s technology. I had a hard time finding guards that were not already dedicated to orders in a discrete search for Blueblood.”

Luna spoke up looking at her sister.

“That is because Moonlight is in effect, Tia, and they are either searching or sealing Canterlot from escape. There is also the fact that Spike claimed you as a parent and used the position of prince to enter a deal between Glaxia and Equestria. Something I’m rather curious about sister?”

Two Shanks shook his head.

“This agreement was not planned into Moonlight. The guard will not like third parties treading on their hooves, and I doubt they would take orders from Spike.”

Sorrow’s eyes moved to the left as something in that statement didn’t sit right with her.

“Commander Sheffield, I need a list of high value targets, people, cities, and redirect all resources to begin tracking anything related to these targets. I don’t care how many departments get in on this. Whose up in the rotation for ground combat?”

The screen changed to show an bridge console operator.

“Commander Sheffield is down in the black corridors talking to some concerned officers who requested him. We’ve begun your list regardless, and the next up in the rotation is the fifth army. The records indicate this is a relatively new group. They have little on the ground experience, given the nature of this, and what’s at stake I’d put my money on the second army.”

Sorrow pulled out her tablet and looked at something and her frown worsened and she put the device back in its carrier.

“I agree, go ahead and give the readying orders to the second army, and any not fit for duty are to be replaced from the fifth. They stay shipside until needed, and send me down a tech team with a projection table. That will be all ensign.”

The ensign finished the last keystroke and reaching up pressed a button that returned the previous screen. Celestia raised an eyebrow and Luna asked the question.

“What is causing your distress to put so much into motion? Canterlot will not support an army of fifty thousand soldiers, and it will cause unneeded stress to our subjects.”

Sorrow smiled slightly as the group with a large table appeared mid throne room and began to set it up.

“No army on board my ship is less than two hundred thousand strong plus support elements. The answer to your question of what is worrying me. I don’t know what happens under Moonlight, and what Commander Sheffield discovered down in the black corridors just solidified the worst case scenario.”

Cadence didn’t like the sound of this, and glanced to the still silent and contemplating Celestia. She let lose the question from her lips.

“What did Commander Sheffield discover?”

Sorrow looked at Cadence.

“That someone in this room is not who they appear to be.”

The setup worked as Two Shanks reacted in pulling the sword and prepared to drive it into Celestia. Sorrow merely pulled her pistol and shot. The bolt of light severed his left leg and caused the princesses to leap in all directions away from the immediate area as the green flames overtook the minotaur leaving a changeling in its place.

The princesses found themselves shielded by guards with leveled spears on the changeling. Sorrow didn’t lower her weapon and kept it trained on the wounded spy. Arcadia focused a harsh glare upon it, her horn began to glow a soft green. The wounded changeling began to click and thrash about on the floor as if in agony before going still. Arcadia came closer, picking up her forehoof before closing her eyes.

“There is no forgiveness for any who played a part in that tragedy.”

She brought her forehoof crashing down upon the skull of the drone, the blow causing a sickening crack, and it was over for the drone at her hooves.

Nopony made a move for the longest time. The rumors of hive justice being brutal and swift were just proved true in a single instant. Then it began, the soft giggle turned to laughter, the tones made Cadence and Celestia both take an extra step back as the guards tightened their stances. How eerily familiar to Chrysalis she sounded, and it ended quickly as the doors opened and Twilight entered with the rest of the 225th.

Twilight surged ahead spotting, from her angle, the Lady of Sorrows pointing something at Princess Luna. Her concern for the princess was replaced the moment she smelled the effects of the plasma and seeing the dead changeling at Arcadia’s hooves. She turned around starting to get nauseous, and Tatiyana took a knee.

“Twilight, look at me…”

Twilight looked up in Anna’s eyes, still resisting the urge to throw up the small amount of food she just ate, and even that was forced by the hospital workers. Anna continued using a practiced hand to rub in all the right places to calm her down.

“Good, nice slow deep breaths, the smell will pass in a moment, and remember what Sound Mind told you to do.”

Twilight frowned noticing the lack of parchment and quill. Anna reached into her pack and pulled out a small notepad and a pen.

“If you need more, just ask, I’ve a few more pads in my pack.”

Twilight took the items in her magic and gave Anna a hug before moving off to the side to start writing out her recent episode for her therapist.

Jezabelle spoke up looking at the screen.

“Glaxia, Spikes plan has gone to hay. Mother was right, he has spies about, but that still doesn’t explain how calm he is.”

The screen changed and Spike was looking back at them.

“No, it hasn’t completely went to hay. He is still down here in the dock district.”

Celestia ignored the body on the throne room floor for a moment as the guards began to drag it out through a service entrance. Maids appeared from other unseen entrances to start mopping the floor. The discussion had moved down to the now working projection table, where smaller three dimensional Spike sat on its surface

“That is twelve blocks of housing and businesses plus warehouses, Spike. The guard is already stretched thin maintaining order, searching other districts, and maintaining the bare minimum of protection on the palace. Those that are left are ones that are already exhausted and will do us no good to send out again until they rest a bit.”

Luna spoke up indicating Sorrow with a sweep of her hoof.

“The Lady of Sorrows has a solution to a lack of hooves on the field. Tia, we can ask for her aide, and she has made some of her guard available for such a request. I loathe to admit that perhaps we are wrong in our guess in number of targets.”

Cadence looked at Luna.

“You mean killing those children was a ruse? I thought his intentions were to pit ponies against changelings, but if that is not his true goal then we’re lost in the dark and running out of time.”

Cadence remembered what Blueblood said to her and blurted out the quote.

“Peace in our time is but a dream, who can destroy Equestria better than one who serves as part of its leadership. He said that to me right before he teleported out of the building.”

Spike’s wings unfurled a bit as he jumped on the same thought train as Princess Luna.

“He’s not leaving Canterlot because he has the same checklist we do. If Two Shanks was replaced at The Shipmaster, then I guess I’ll have to stomach a game of Billiards, and it won’t be the first time I took one for the team.”

Twilight dropped the pad and paper spinning around to look at the table.

“No Spike, that is too dangerous, and what of your noble dragon code? What would you tell Rarity if she found out you slept with some pony with loose morals?”

Spike roared at the screen and he turned fuzzy for a moment on the table.

“I’m not going to sleep with it!”

Mindy was heard shouting back at Spike.

“Control yourself, you lose it like that again I will send you back to the palace, and any objections will be met with the full force of my claws. You ruined any chance of you aiding in the inside venture by roaring loud enough so that the whole district could hear.”

Spike cleared up on the table and Twilight was seen wiping a tear out of her eye. Spike’s wings drooped a bit feeling bad for shouting at her. Twilight broke the silence as she came close to the table.

“Why are you putting yourself in danger?”

Spike looked at the screen, and in particular the worried eyes of Twilight.

“Twilight, do I need to point out how many times you put yourself in danger?”

Spike watched Twilight flinch a bit, and as much as he wanted to follow up with an apology he kept going.

“When I first read my birth certificate I thought I was the luckiest dragon in the world. Princess Celestia’s name was right there on the father’s line. Then I got disappointed when Celestia told me the truth that I was not actually a prince.”

Celestia chanced a glimpse around the table. Luna was being attentive to learn more about what her sister hadn’t said yet. Cadence had a hint of anger in her eyes, and looked away soon as their eyes met. Sorrow look interested in the subject like Luna was, Jez and Cecilia were taking a page out of their mother’s book in maintaining a deadpan look. Spike spoke again causing her to focus back on him.

“The only parent I have is you Twilight, and you are worth a broken promise to a queen.”

Twilight started to tear up again, this time it was from the warm fuzzy feeling in her chest.

“Oh Spike… you don’t need a fancy title, but you still haven’t answered my question.”

Spike drew himself up tall, and for once even in a female body the amount of pride showed to everyone at the table.

“I’m getting to that Twilight, but this was important to the answer.”

Spike took one last deep breath hoping this would come out right.

“I can’t be a pony because I was born dragon. I can’t be dragon since I was raised by ponies. I feel, I hope, and I dream like everypony else. I may not be born a prince, but I will be a prince through deed alone. I may not have the size, but I got the heart. I dunno, It sounded better in my head.”

Twilight wiped an eye.

“Don’t you mean princess?”

Spike gripped his forehand and tore up a bunch of cobblestones.

“I see you’re feeling better now.”

Twilight gave a weak smile.

“This isn’t your comic books Spike. You’re going to be safe right?”

Spike was going to chance fate and spoke while making the motions.

“Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye that I’m going to be alive and well when this is all over.”

Twilight shuddered at the thought of such a bold move and wondered if… Twilight shook her head to clear such dark thoughts.

“It’s rough not having my number one assistant around to cheer me up.”

Spike rolled his eyes.

“I’m sorry I’m not assisting you right now, I’m assisting Equestria, and I’ve gotta go do assisting stuff.”

Glaxia took the cue to end the connection and the table surface switched back to an overview as the group broke up, with Glaxia and Mindy heading for the main entrance to the bar, while Spike and Garble moved to take up spots in watch of the rear exit of the establishment.

Luna glared daggers at her sister, and all Celestia could do was hang her head feeling a second set of eyes join the staring contest on her. Arcadia broke the tension by indicating Cadence with a sweep of a bloody hoof.

“Back to the task at hand, figuring out what other targets are valuable, and how they play into the moonlight protocol.”

Twilight spoke up indicating herself.

“What about me and my friends as element bearers?”

Luna nodded and proceeded to explain the moonlight protocol.

“You’re correct, I sent a messenger to have your friends brought on a emergency express train, and escorted to the palace under heavy guard. They would be vulnerable on the train itself or if rogue changelings have infiltrated the guard commanders of the units meant to escort them here.”

Sorrow holstered her pistol and pulled out her tablet to issue orders quietly and not interrupt as Luna went on.

“The guards would be operating under a city wide threat, all legions would be moving on a rotating timetable to rest guard units while others continued the search for our fugitive. A search of the accused estate would be conducted for further clues, and the palace would be on lockdown until we signal the all clear. Individual nobles would be given news and their private security details would take appropriate measures. All military forces are also being alerted as we speak in the off chance they have to be recalled to retake the city. The borders are closed, airship traffic suspended save for military vessels, trains will stop at the next decent city or not leave their destinations save for military transport. Martial law goes into effect kingdom wide with curfews imposed on our subjects and the call up of inactive militia now that we have them. Speaking of which, Princess Cadence, I would appreciate you making a letter for your assistant in the empire to alert everyone there, and I would think that they would react better if it came from yourself rather than myself or Tia.”

Cadence nodded and Blue Ink materialized out of nowhere with the items needed for Cadence. Cadence noted the look on Blue Ink’s features.

“Are you okay Blue Ink? You seem off today, surely Luna has been preparing you for times like this. She is surprisingly a pony that likes being prepared for emergencies.”

Blue Ink turned away to return to her place beside her princess’s throne. Cadence’s ears folded back for a moment semi hurt that the lunar assistant wouldn’t open up to her.

“She was supposed to be there this afternoon, but overslept and when the guard woke her at my instruction and brought her up to date… you can imagine how she is feeling right now, Cadence.”

Sorrow tapped her ear.

“What is it… I see… have Commander Sheffield patch the table to the forward kitchens. he’ll know who I want to talk to.”

Sorrow put her tablet away and looked at the table as the back of Mindy’s husband was seen working on the finishing touches of a casserole. There were several more waiting on the table for the same treatment, and Sorrow cleared her throat causing the hybrid’s ears to turn a bit. She set down her ingredients and turned around to face the screen.

“It is a little late to be changing the evening food order SalSane.”

Sorrow narrowed her eyes and Lola didn’t seemed phased in the slightest.

“Lola, I prefer Sorrow or Captain while in the company of others. However, with your wife already planetside on another task, I need your skillset down here as well. And I’ve no intentions of changing the order. I’ve been wondering when you were going to break out that casserole again. Have your staff take over and Glaxia will bring you to me when you’re ready.”

Lola turned to the left and snapped her finger before pointing the same hand at the table. She looked back at the screen.

“I’m ready now SalSane.”

The screen closed and the flash was quick and Lola looked like a duplicate of Mindy and a older version of Cecilia and Jezabelle. Sorrow turned to face her.

“I thought I made it clear how to address me?”

Lola wiped her hands on the apron she still wore and responded to Sorrow.

“I made it perfectly clear at Farpoint how I would address you, and I don’t think it has changed in all the time I have lived on your ship. Be honored I use your given name. Now what have you called me down here for?”

Sorrow pulled the tablet back out and the table changed to show the train carrying the rest of the element bearers. It was moving away from Mount Canterhorn on a track taking it north.

“Given the information I just received this train is carrying very important ponies, and it just drove right by its destination. Lieutenant Yulee pictures of the bearers please…”

Yulee side projected her screen beside the table, and it was split into five images.

“These are the ponies we believe to be on that train. Operator, bring the train up on the table and overlay a thermal image.”

The train was projected into the table surface in varying colors representing heat sources. Sorrow continued as she set her tablet down on the table.

“The caboose has three stationed in it, fourth passenger car has two in a rotating patrol, third car has six in it, at least four guards and two hostages, third car has another six, and second car has four. Judging by the buzz in my ear right now Intel has got me still frames ready. However, first passenger car is empty, coal tender, and three working the engine.”

The screen showing the pictures of the elements changed showing very detailed still shots. Lola took over from there.

“So my assignment is to infiltrate this train and rescue these mares?”

Sorrow reached over and touched on her tablet and the screen with the overview was back and it zoomed in way ahead on the tracks where a large bridge crossing was, and parked next to the bridge was an airship.

“This airship was hijacked by larger heat sources, its passengers are being held below the deck in a group, if I had to stab a guess this is the intended destination. You’ll be placed below decks where you’ll eliminate the guards there until the mares are brought on board. Once verified the whole group of you will be brought up to deck 34 midships holding area and verified through testing.”

Lola took off her apron and tossed it aside.

“Jez comes with me, I get three days on planet leave with my family, and every kill earns me double my hourly rate.”

Sorrow rolled her eyes and waived it off as nothing.

“Deal, I swear you find a way to extort something out of me, but why not take Cecy with you while you’re at it?”

Lola started to limber up responding while Jez and Shion got ready for the mission.

“Cecy was momma’s girl, she will back up my wife if she runs into a need, or take the train if the split up the hostages further.”

Lola finished and looked at Jezabelle and Shion who finished putting on the last of their combat gear. Jez nodded and Sorrow looked at the silent princesses.

“Permission to execute rescue mission?”

The front door to The Shipmaster opened with a jingle of the bell above it, and talk died down among its patrons as they watched Glaxia enter, and she looked to be expecting some trouble. A few hushed whispers at tables, and groups began to laugh a bit as Glaxia came further into the establishment. The laugher died soon as the stone faced Mindy entered and closed the door behind her.

Glaxia noted an oddly dressed mare hanging on a couple of stallions at the bar. She climbed up on a stool and Mindy came to sit beside her as the bartender came down to them staring hard at Glaxia.

“I don’t serve children here.”

Glaxia’s pout face was out in force, and she crossed her arms on her chest.

“Fine, be that way, I’ve only 5.5 million soldiers up for leave rotations, I’m sure there are finer establishments they could spend their gold at.”

The stallion looked to Mindy.

“She’s joking right?”

Mindy eyes made him uncomfortable in the small silence.

“No, Glaxia is being quite serious, if your price chart is correct, even with one drink served, in a day you could make well over a million bits, and to think we came down here to consider your establishment for contract.”

The stallion’s jaw unhinged for the briefest of moments before snapping it closed and looking back at the pouting child.

“Perhaps… let me start over young miss. I’m Top Amber, I own The Shipmaster, and you are?”

Glaxia humphed still pouting, and the stallion looked to Mindy. Mindy did not hesitate introducing herself to the pony.

“Senior First Lieutenant Mindy Barnum.”

The stallion raised an eyebrow as something about that name seemed familiar to him.

“You wouldn’t happen to be related to Cecilia Barnum? The one like you that crashed into Ponyville, and saved our flanks in the invasion a few weeks ago.”

Mindy nodded slightly causing the stallion to swallow hard, and run a forehoof through his mane.

“How are you related, and what can I get for you?”

Mindy slid the bowl of oat stalks down in front of her. She picked one out as she charged her index claw and started slicing the stalk down its middle while she responded to his question.

“I’m her mother, and I want her…”

Mindy pointed with a claw down to the oddly dressed mare that was now staring at them. Top Amber did his best to quell his quaking hind legs as Mindy picked out a fresh stalk and repeated the process again.

“Lady Mindy, the billiard tables are closed for the night, perhaps there is something on the menu I can offer you instead?”

“Bah!”

Glaxia slid off the chair, landing on her feet, and straightening her ears she walked down the bar. The mare dropped back to all fours to meet Glaxia as the child came around the end. Glaxia wasted no time.

“Glaxia Celfus, Living AI controller for the ship in orbit, but Mindy needs to get laid bad. How many girls you got working for you?”

The mare just smiled before flat out laughing as she stomped a hoof on the floor. A door to a backroom opened up and four more mares came out, dressed even more enticing, and the display caused more than a few stallions to blush and shift in their seats. The mare came closer raising a hoof to trace along the cheek of Glaxia.

“Is five good enough for you both?”

Glaxia blinked a bit breaking eye contact with a horrible blush giving a silent nod. The mare looked over at Top Amber.

“I’m sure we have time for one small game for our guests, I just hope I’m not disappointed if my girls are left unsatisfied with either of them.”

Mindy could have done without the whistles of the stallions as she walked down to join Glaxia. Mindy was going to have a nice chat in a dark hallway with whoever suggested this course of action to Glaxia. The mare gently turned Glaxia around to face Mindy draping her forehooves over the child’s shoulders.

“Why don’t we dispense with the formalities and get to why you’re really here?”

Mindy pointed at the mare.

“My associate is not a pole to lean on, get off of her before she kills you, and my business is not for the whole tavern to hear.”

The mare slid off Glaxia’s shoulders, but still kept the child between her and Mindy.

“Of course that would be fine if the whole tavern was not filled with my personal army of controlled ponies. It was unwise of you to come here, and you will no longer interfere in the business of Lord Blueblood.”

Glaxia turned around to face the mare with a sad look on her face.

“How many bodies will it take before you realize that Blueblood doesn’t give a damn about you. Do you even know what he did at the orphanage today?”

The mare shot back quickly and with anger in her voice.

“Who does care about us? Ponies hate the sight of us, other races try to kill us on sight, and Chrysalis abandoned us when we got scattered during the first invasion. I don’t know what he did, and I don’t care since he took us in, and gave us a purpose and food.”

Glaxia brought her screen back and showed her each and every dead colt, filly, and the one adult pony. The mare took a step back in shock and shook her head.

“He would never do such a thing…”

Glaxia covered her ears as the screaming terror of children played as the screen displayed all the recorded views of the orphanage during the massacre.

When it finished with what Glaxia recorded, she dismissed the screen, and looked at the mare in front of her that now had a lone tear streaking its way down the left side of her muzzle. Glaxia spoke as she hugged the mare in front of her.

“He used you, and sought your demise through the righteous anger of ponies. He almost used me to kill you. You are a victim of the worst kind, a puppet who's so afraid of her strings being cut she would die loyally in the name of the puppeteer. To answer your question, I care, but Blueblood needs to be stopped before more are hurt by the cruelty of his plan.”

Glaxia broke the hug and the mare brought a hoof up to wipe away the tears the best she could.

“We’re doomed if we help you. Lord Blueblood would know the moment I turn on him, he is probably watching us right now.”

Mindy spoke as she approached setting her right hand on Glaxia’s left shoulder.

“In your statement just now is the truth that he has most likely abandoned you the moment you entertained the thought of betraying him to us. What you should be saying is, I seek asylum within the commonwealth of Glaxia, and the power those words have will amaze you.”

Spike let out a yelp as the street lit up white around him, and it was packed with soldiers already on the move to predetermined spots. A group stayed as its commanding officer looked up at Spike.

“Glaxia and Senior First Lieutenant Barnum have secured the cooperation of a few changelings. The trail goes underground Prince Spike, the changelings have sought asylum within the commonwealth. My unit is to escort you back to the castle and bring you up to date on what happened inside so you can explain to your princesses.”

Spike looked down at the soldier as Garble came back into sight being led by another unit.

“What about the trail going underground?”

The sergeant grinned up at Spike.

“The second army is going to steamroll it, but Glaxia wants to pass on her thanks, Prince Spike. You can still assist from the castle if things change.”

Spike looked at Garble.

“So anything cool happen on your end?”

Garble shook his head.

“Nah, just a bunch of ponies trotting by like they own the place and then I about turn these guys into barbecue. You?”

Spike gestured to the street. “423,675 cobblestones pave from my toe claws to the back of the tavern.”

Garble shook his head.

“I got you beat, 1,446,003 million cobbles and pavers in the intersection of the celestial cycle.”

Spike shot back. “I live with a librarian, what’s your excuse?”

Garble laughed as he started down the street towards the palace.

“I’m not attracted to ponies.”

Spike just shook his head.

“Yeah, well no funny business with me, got it?”

Garble just face palmed but kept going without a reply.

(The tunnels beneath The Shipmaster.)

Blueblood stared into the orb with a growing frown in the green glow.

“This is much sooner than anticipated, and quite troublesome.”

He looked up to the two waiting ponies.

“How long until we break through?”

The earth pony stepped forward speaking quickly after a quick bow.

“We are mere few hoof lengths from breaching the vault, any minute we should receive word. What may I ask is worth risking capture for?”

The prince stood up as the smile returned to his face. “Immortality in the form of a spell, and the only magical artifact capable of overpowering the elements of harmony. The sword and scabbard of creation. Also contained within is the means of my escape in the form of the Five Bells of StarSwirl the Bearded to power the mirror of his design. I am confident you will ensure with your lives that the bells are scattered once I pass through.” Blueblood approached the last yet to speak, and by far the roughest looking in appearance. The mare bowed before him, and he spoke to her with the most gleeful of voices.

“I believe it is time I returned something, you will do well not to abuse it lest I leave and you be forever mute.”

Blueblood looked back to his ornate chair and from a shelf cut into the stone he levitated a small jar that had a small little dot of orange glow in it. He dispelled his wards upon it and removed the top, letting the orange glow immediately return to the still bowing mare.

“You were quite reluctant to aide me at first, but do you now see the error of your ways?”

The mare’s voice was raspy at first.

“Yes my lord…”

Blueblood continued as he fetched another item from the shelf, this one within a box that had some very sinister markings, and he let it rest at the nose of the mare.

“I have one last task for you, it should be easy for a mare in the position I put you in. A mare believed to be gone. The task I assign is to kill Princess Celestia with the dagger of the basilisk's fang. If you fail this task, if you try to run, or any number of foolish things, then upon my return my spies will inform me and I will find you. There is nowhere to hide, nopony who will believe you. Do not fail me Sunset Shimmer.”

Precious Resources Final (unedited version)

“Let go of me you ruffian! I can trot perfectly fine without your grimy talons dragging me along.”

Rarity tried to tug her mane free of the griffon pulling her along, but the tom was firm in his grip. She was being followed by Pinkamena, the formerly vibrant party pony was reduced to mumbling to herself in dark undertones. It was taking all the words Applejack knew to keep Fluttershy moving while the farm pony carried the unconscious Rainbow Dash.

A short fat Griffon approached them once they were on board. He was missing a wing and a patch of fur on his hind end had been replaced with a scar from an old burn.

“When Blueblood promised us insurance against the princesses, never did I assume it would be the bearers in the flesh.”

Applejack pushed her hat back a little bit as she looked up at the griffon.

“Told ya he was no good Rares.”

Rarity was not pleased to be reminded of her fixation on the prince. Her rather shameful actions in how she was trying to deal with the outcome of that first gala. In all fairness, nor would she ever tell Applejack, the cake was delicious even if it was on her rather than on a plate.

“Why thank you Applejack for kindly reminding me of my very worst night ever. I thought we all agreed never to speak of that night again?”

Applejack shifted Dash back center on her back. The griffon spoke again to avoid pointless conversation starting among his new prisoners.

“I doesn’t matter what he is, what is fact is you are now under the hospitality of the griffon kingdom. Take them below and prepare to get underway.”

Two griffons approached with their spears leveled as others that were watching began to move towards the mooring lines. The ponies didn’t need to be told, and silently went with the push of the guards towards the stairs leading down. Below deck was normally lit well, and being a transport ship it was outfitted to be luxurious for the guests. However, the wall lights were out at the foot of the stairs, and the ponies could smell it in the air. The smell of blood made their noses wrinkle a bit, and their stomachs uneasy as they stepped into the dim light.

A guard surged ahead, not liking the smell one bit as he looked left at the blackness of the hall that went to the port side first class cabins. Looking forward down the starboard hallway he saw the first signs of blood. Every instinct in his body was telling him to go back up the stairs, and a creak from his left and he swung around spear ready to thrust, only to see the familiar blackness, he fought down his growing paranoia, and instead chose to find out where the others were down here.

“Alright you lazy feather brains, where are you, and why are you not guarding the door like you were told?”

A soft girlish giggle echoes from the darkness. The tom shouted into the dark hallway.

“Will you stop fooling around and get out here!”

The voice was older, feminine, but approaching from the darkness.

“If you are in a hurry to die, I will honor your request, but do not expect to achieve victory in the fight.”

Lola features became more defined as she slowly came into the light. She was everything as to how the mares had seen her in Cecilia’s memories. Taller and more toned, hairstyle was different, and her clothing was not a uniform per say, but ran along the lines of what a food worker would wear. Rarity could see a defining few stains that were certainly food based, easily recognizable considering how often she had to deal with Sweetie Belle’s disasters in the kitchen. Lola came to stop as the hum of the engines grew to normal cruising pitch. The stare down lasted another minute before the griffon launched his first attack with a thrust of his spear for the center of Lola’s chest.

Lola backstep turned to the right, avoiding the attack, and her hand came up glowing blue to chop the spear off in front of her. The griffon watched as a quarter of his most precious family heirloom was just severed as easily as cutting paper with scissors. He dropped what was left and charged with his front claws leaving gouges in the wood floor. Lola pounced out of the way, leaving the griffon to disappear into the darkened hallway. Lola glanced over at the ponies.

“Deliverance from this nightmare lies straight ahead, the third door on left, and my debt to you be paid in full.”

Nopony moved and Lola ducked suddenly as the roaring griffon came out of the darkness, his claws raking gashes into the wood paneling of the wall. Lola grabbed an exposed wing joint, and with a jump she swung herself around to get on his back. She dug her toe claws in as the griffon reared up onto his hind legs hoping to have gravity dislodge his passenger. She charged her claws on her free hand drove it into his back severing his spine. Lola rode his body to the floor. She stood up from where the griffon now lay defeated but not dead. He managed to croak out as Lola walked towards the frozen stiff ponies.

“Why do you not finish it?”

Lola turned around and gestured to the other griffon coming down to rest her spear against his throat. She pulled off her helmet and the old tom’s eyes widened as did the ponies. Gilda spoke as she dropped her helmet to the floor.

“Weren’t you the one who betrayed mom to lead our family? You should have seen this coming, father. It is your tactics, after all. And this is the extent of my love for you.”

She drove her spear into his throat and held it there as the blood ran and the life drained from his eyes. She removed and threw the spear aside. She turned around and noticed the shocked ponies still standing there.

“You dweebs better get moving, bets are already being made on how epic Twilight is going to freak out.”

Gilda walked past them and up the stairs, and once more she was gone. Jezabelle walked out of the darkened hallway.

“Command is ready papa, we are ready to depart soon as you say the word.”

Lola just nodded and Jezabelle took the cue touching places on her tablet before stowing it away. The hallway was gone in a flash, and not a moment later the ship was reduced to pieces of burning wood and heavy fabric. Gilda watched from the locomotive before turning away and shoving the drive lever forward and picking up the shovel.

(Deck 34 midships, event room 24A, Battleship Glaxia, ten minutes prior to arrival)

“This is a bit extreme Vivian. When I signed off on a party, I didn’t think you would recreate one from the surface. The captain’s going to have my bars for this when she finds out.”

Sheffield rubbed a spot on the side of his head and the person he was talking to dug around for a moment before producing a canteen and two aspirin. She spoke her response as the commander took the pills.

“You brought me on board with this because I have dealt first hand with ponies before. Unlike the first meeting, I understand now that we need to keep them calm in order to expedite our jobs. Intel wouldn’t tell me much since I’m just a simple doctor, but I got the chief of medical to get your approval since I know this will work out. If the captain still wants your bars after it’s all over, I’ll take the lionshare of the blame Lenny.”

Sheffield turned back to face Vivian, his tone becoming stern at the lieutenant.

“Lieutenant, you have to stop falling on the sword all the time. Half the reason you don’t have the chief’s job is you constantly take the blame for others, or let them take the opportunities of advancement you earned. You’re assigned under the night shift yet you took this time slot on top of your duties tonight, you’re going to kill yourself at the rate you keep doing this.”

Vivian was about to respond when the room filled with small ponies and two hybrids. She merely brought her hand up to salute, which the commander returned before hurrying off to catch up with the departing Lola. Vivian took a deep breath and reaching down she turned on her headset.

“Good evening everyone, and welcome to Glaxia.”

The ponies began to look around the room for the speaker, and Vivian continued on with her opening bit.

“I’m Lieutenant Vivian Sparks, field medical doctor 1st class, and I’m standing near the center of the crowd, My pigtail bands can be easily recognized as they are the mark of a certain pony named Fluttershy.”

Now they were all looking at her, and Vivian had a taste of how expressive pony eyes could be.

“My colleagues are going to do everything to expedite your return to your homes, but it will take some help on your part as well. You will be taken aside individually and with privacy secured be asked where you live, we will address any minor injuries that need looked at, and have a blood sample taken to make sure your time here will not pose any risk to you later.”

A pegasus mare with a small colt on her back spoke up.

“What about families with foals? They would be terrified to be separated from parents.”

Vivian turned in the direction of the mare.

“A parent will accompany their child, or foal since you gave me the proper term. While they may not have to answer any questions, a blood sample will be required from them because the risk to them is the same as it is to adults.”

The same mare spoke again, clearly worried about this risk to their health.

“What is the risk your test is required for?”

Vivian somehow knew this was going to be a problem trying to sell the test but a counter came to mind.

“Ma’am, any doctor can tell you that environment plays a key factor in the health of any living being. Pony, human, hybrid neko, standard neko, or any of the other countless species and races of sentient life in the universe. The air you are breathing right now is filtered of all dust, cleaned of any airborne germs, and it also has other things added to it that boosts the immunity to diseases that are normal for me. For example, the common cold. Unless I go out of my way to get it, I will never get a cold, because I breathe treated air which gives my body the ability to stop it before it starts even the first symptom. However, this process may not be the best for you, or it could be dangerous in prolonged exposure. I have no intentions of going before your princesses and trying to explain why or how you died for just breathing air. I get that you're scared and distrustful, but if we did not have your best intentions at heart, why would we save you from being prisoners of griffons?”

A stallion stomped a hoof on the deck plate.

“Alright, these fillies can question you till Tartarus freezes over, but where do I go to get this test?”

Vivian gestured to the three high wall cubicles set up at one end of the room. There was a nurse standing in front of each with a smile on their face.

“If you wish to be proactive you can line up outside those three cubicles, the nurses will come out and lead you in, or they will come and get you if you are enjoying the party. You will exit out the back and come around to rejoin the party once you’ve received your badge. Those who are waiting can enjoy the party we set up, all the food and drinks were brought up from your planet, there are several screens over there in which you can entertain foals with a wide selection of cartoons. Eating or drinking will not cause any trouble with the testing, and modifications to the bathrooms were made, yet they are outside of this room and therefore a guard will escort anyone needing the bathroom who does not have a badge. Those who have a badge are free to leave the room to use the bathroom at will. We have closed this section off from the rest of deck thirty-four to prevent getting lost. Feel free to approach me and ask me any questions you have, and I will do my best to answer the questions. However, be aware there are some things I will not be permitted to answer.”

It took a good half an hour before the ponies loosened up enough to try even the food. Vivian was talking herself dry answering questions of all kinds. She helped with the screens, and it was nice to see children being awestruck by animation even if it was an educational program about growing flowers. Taking a glass of water and putting her back to a wall she slid down to sit asking a question more to herself than anyone in the room.

“How the heck do you entertain so many ponies, Trixie?”

Vivian sipped at her water and looked at her aching feet. Now she was regretting her choice to pull a double, but the laughter of the children at the screen made her forget her discomfort.

“You must be the Vivian Trixie talks about, but why is Fluttershy’s cutie mark in your mane?”

Vivian focused on the voice and smiled seeing Rainbow Dash with a bandaged head and a badge around her neck.

“I hope Trixie said nothing but good things about me, and I choose Fluttershy’s mark solely on grounds her lifestyle and personality better reflect my own.”

Rainbow nodded and looked back over to where the rest of her friends were watching her. Jezabelle stood with them giving Vivian a smile. Rainbow waved a hoof for them to come over, and the group began to make their way over to her. Rainbow looked back at Vivian.

“Cool party, but you’ve a lot to learn before you reach Pinkie’s level of parties. Really though, this is kind of freaky you could get all this together on such short notice.”

Vivian laughed as she rolled onto her side to slide her legs under her.

“What do you want to be for the rest of your life?”

Rainbow cocked a smile, hovering up and pulling a quick lap around the group before coming in for a landing with her best Wonderbolt stance.

“That’s easy, I’m going to be the best Wonderbolt in Wonderbolt’s history, and I’m going to beat Cecilia in our race! I’m sure to get the fast track into the academy with that under my belt.”

Vivian’s smile dimmed as her eyes moved down to her lap.

“A fine goal to have, but why don’t you chance a guess at what my dream was?”

Rainbow shrugged folding her wings.

“I don’t know, be an awesome doctor or something, and don’t really know you well enough to guess.”

Rarity just stabbed a guess without being asked to.

“Finding the right person to spend the rest of your life with?”

Applejack shook her head.

“Rarity, if love is what she was searching for then she would have found it already. I think she wants a home more than anything else, and not here on this ship.”

Pinkie jumped right in front of Vivian.

“No sillies, she wanted to have a child of her own, but her parts are broken. So she tried to use science to fix herself, fell into the wrong crowd, made a race she substituted for her children for a while, but truth was they weren’t her children, and she is reminded of who she was before that whole dark part of her past.”

Pinkie breathed and continued on with her rambling much to the growing sadness that was weighing Vivian down.

“So when Chrysalis came she was reminded of the lie she is living, and it brought back all the horrible memories and fear. Worse of all she never fixed herself and her desire to want a child of her…”

“Pinkie stop!”

Fluttershy’s normally soft voice was a shout, and she flew past her pink friend to wrap Vivian in a hug of hooves and wings.

“There there, it will be okay, and I’m sorry she went so far.”

Jez was completely blown away, never in her dreams would she believe she would be standing before one of her races creators. However, something did not sit right with her.

“Vivian, who died in your place?”

Vivian did her best to wipe her eyes as she looked up at Jezabelle.

“My identical twin sister Vivian died in my place, willingly, and by aid of a genetic modification shot that would rewrite her DNA to match mine. Sorrow can’t read souls even with her magic, and it was the fear of mine that those who aided her would discover the ruse and come for me. You probably hate me now.”

Jezabelle crouched down. “As far as I’m concerned Yolanda Sparks DeMystic, fifth master genetic engineer for the hybrid neko project is dead, because her twin sister lives her legacy for her. However, I have an innocent soul to go save from a not so nice punishment.”

Vivian spoke as her arms squeezed Fluttershy a bit tighter eliciting a soft “eep” from the pegasus.

“You mean that you’re not angry for what I did?”

Jezabelle stood back up and cracked a smile as she summoned her crown.

“I wouldn’t be here otherwise and I’m proud of what I am outside of my divine title. You followed us into the lion's den to care for us. I see no reason why you are not fit for the title of grandmother. However, only an official judgment can clear you of any further pursuit by Sorrow. You are under my divine protection until then, no soldier of Glaxia, or divine dare touch you lest they forfeit their life to my anger. You go where I go and conduct yourself in the same manner befit an officer. I expect you to be field ready in twenty minutes, because your colleagues will done in twenty-five minutes. Now if you excuse me I have to go get your sister from a not so nice punishment, and tell Samantha I’m taking you with me.”

Spike squeezed his way into the throne room once again, only to be hit with a lavender missile impacting his forearm and hugging it. Spike looked down at Twilight and gave a smile as he spoke to her.

“Told you I was going to be okay, but now that you can feel it for yourself I need to bring everypony up to speed on what’s happening outside.”

Twilight let go and followed Spike back to the projection table.

Spike bowed to the princesses quickly before getting serious about the matter at claw.

“Your majesties, he is on the move, and if he if he stays on his general course, his destination is right here. Glaxia, Mindy, and the second army of Glaxia are pushing the underground route. He was already moving prior to their discovery, and on my way back I took the liberty asking my mental passenger along with questioning my escort to build a list.”

Spike produced his list with a flourish of dragon magic. This got Twilight asking the question.

“You seem to be using magic more, you’re not taking advantage of it are you?”

Spike looked past his list and down at Twilight.

“Don’t get me wrong Twi, magic is cool, but I can’t silent cast yet, so it's my passenger doing the work, but the list is my idea.”

Twilight just smiled and pointed her hoof at the giant list and then at the table.

“Set your list face down on the table, you’ll really like this thing, I’ve been trying to convince Sorrow to let me have one with all the maps she has of Equestria.”

Spike shook his head.

“That is the last thing we need the library. Moving on, the first thing on the list is the division of loyalty in Blueblood’s forces. The changelings that Mindy and Glaxia were able to convince to surrender were quick to point out that others might remain loyal to Blueblood. The attack on orphanage in my opinion, and the opinion of the those with me at the time, is strictly for clean up. He wants the changelings gone, including those that worked for him, and he would use the righteous fury of the public to do it.”

Luna nodded gesturing to Arcadia.

“We were discussing that very idea before you entered, but that still doesn’t explain why he is coming to the castle. Have you or your entourage come to any conclusions as to why he would make such a bold move?”

Spike dismissed the list back to nothingness it was pulled from.

“I came up with a reason, but you’re not going to like it.”

Spike stroke a claw down the links of the necklace.

“I believe that somewhere in this castle is an artifact that is directly linked to either the magics that govern this world, or to a pony that has ascended to a role much like Nepta has. He gains that power, I’m not certain we could win against him outside of Cecy or Jez stepping in.”

Luna sighed somewhat in relief, knowing only an immortal could wield her mother’s item. Then again, their mother knew of her ascension ahead of time and could plan for it.

“Only an immortal can wield the sword and scabbard of Faust. The spell of Immortality was lost in the age of Discord, and soon as he touches it he would be destroyed by the magics he seeks to control.”

Celestia’s rump hit the floor and it didn’t go unnoticed by Twilight. The unicorn sped over to her teacher.

“Princess, are you okay?”

Luna now took noticed and she too became concerned for the welfare of her sister.

‘Tia what ails you so?”

“A young adventurer, by the name of Daring Do, found the scroll of immortality on one of her quests. She brought it to me, and I...I stored it in the vault. The same vault that mother’s Sword and Scabbard reside in.”

Luna couldn’t believe what she was hearing from her own sister. Celestia was always the most cautious, always planning ahead for possible dangers. And above all else why was she not told of the vault when she returned from the moon?

“Tia, how long does it take for you to reach and enter the vault from here?”

Celestia felt a little better seeing as her sister was not openly yelling at her, which was her first guess given the dark look in her eyes. However the answer was not something Luna would like to hear either.

“It takes about forty minutes to an hour to disarm all the traps and magically undo the seal on the vault door. Operator, a map of the city please.”

The operator of the table changed the top to a perfect three dimensional map of Canterlot, including the palace. Celestia looked up at Spike and gestured to the map.

“Your best guess on where he is right now?”

Spike took a claw and placed it right near the east gate. Celestia’s eyes widened, and she was back on her hooves wings spreading wide.

“We haven’t a moment to lose, Sorrow, per chance that your technology could place us inside the vault?”

Sorrow shook her head shooting the idea down with that simple gesture.

“Many of the principals that operate a IMMT system are based in the original fixed mirror system. The crystals that make up some of the caverns below the castle could act as a control system when exposed to those energies. Glaxia and Mindy are currently in dark territory, if they run into trouble they have to withdraw or wait for support to catch up to them. Even updates through standard communications is patchy due to the crystal formations.”

“I can send Celestia or Luna there, it’s untested, but I’m not sure how safe it is for a living being.”

Celestia looked at Spike suddenly curious as was Sorrow. Spike continued the reveal of his idea as the rest took interest in this sudden solution.

“I can send them via my flame.”

A hair popped out of place on Twilight’s mane.

“Spike! have you completely lost your mind, you’re suggesting that you incinerate a princess of Equestria and send her right to Blueblood.”

“You can’t afford for me to lose my mind Twilight. What other magical or technological options do we have readily available?”

Cecilia shook her head.

“We are out of time, yet we must still think of prevention, we send anypony now, and they will arrive most certainly into a trap.”

Luna grumbled as she stared at the map.

“In all the years I have lived, never once have I had to give such an order, but this is certainly no place for our innocent subjects. I order the immediate evacuation of Canterlot and the palace staff, only the guards of commander rank or above are permitted to stay behind, and even then I strongly recommend they evacuate with the others.”

Sorrow immediately got on the wire calling down more reinforcements to assist the guards in the home by home evacuation and being quite clear that field commanders were to follow the orders of the guard liaisons

“Abbey Belle…”

“Abbey Belle, I need you to wake for a moment”

The injured changeling stirred rather painfully, and her eyes met the darkened hospital room. The beep of the machines beside her providing sound, but not the warm soft voice that roused her from slumber. She clicked and chattered in her native tongue.

“Who is there?”

A large shape came into the glow of the single light left on in the room. Abbey found herself suddenly under prepared as the alicorn approached her bed.

“No one you should fear young changeling, but my interest in you begs me to visit home for the first time since I left this place in the care of my daughters. Steadfast in your belief that I would deliver your race from the brink of starvation, and bring the acceptance from ponies you have craved for centuries. Why do you put such faith in me when it would be easier to denounce me for what I have let transpire?”

Abbey glanced to the door worried about someone catching them in their conversation. The alicorn reassured her with more gentle words.

“You need not worry about being disturbed, the door is not visible from the outside, and only the most strong willed of minds could see through the illusion. Even if they accomplished that it would still be locked, please be at ease young one, I have traveled far to meet with you, and my time is short given I am required elsewhere.”

Abbey relaxed the best she could and thought about her answer to the question posed by someone she believed held all the answers before waking her.

“Your majesty, I believe you already know why I have such faith, but if you need me to say it I will honor your request. I believe you put us on this world for reason, it was my obsession with the answer to end the suffering with education rather than force that led to my separation from my brothers and sisters. I had to have faith that you would guide us back to our purpose, that perhaps my odd behavior was your guidance, but despite my faith and my obsession I am what I am. I had to hide, I had to lie, because in this world it is the only way my kind can survive.”

The alicorn’s smile faltered a bit, before returning, and she leaned forward speaking as she gave the changeling a nuzzle.

“Indeed I have had a hoof in guiding you for another purpose. A purpose which you have completed with a resounding success in the training of Chrysalis’s heir. Abbey Belle, you have completed your purpose yet you hesitated on the threshold of death. Why would you wish to stay alive in such a world only beginning to change for the better of your kind?”

Abbey looked at her hooves.

“I was reminded of a new purpose, and so many sacrificed for me to throw it away carelessly.”

The alicorn smiled stepping back and spoke as her horn began to glow a soft gold color.

“When you wake I hope my gift does not cause you too much distress.”

Abbey went to say something but the room was becoming foggy as voices were becoming louder. She opened her eyes and was met with the stunned look of a nurse and doctor. Also standing in the room near the door was two large bipedal beings Abbey couldn’t identify. The doctor spoke first as he set the charts on the bed.

“Abbey Belle, are you consciously using magic right now?”

Abbey responded with a shake of her head causing the nurse look at the doctor for a moment before looking back.

“You are Abbey Belle, the changeling that was placed under our care by Princess Luna, fought two unicorns at the Canterlot Central Orphanage.”

Abbey nodded bringing a hoof up to wipe some crust out of her eye. That is when it started, changelings didn’t get crust in their eyes. She looked at her fur covered hoof that was missing the large holes and chitin plates. That is not to say the injuries that should be present, the machines beside her started rising in tempo, and the nurse placed a comforting hoof on Abbey.

“Clam down Abbey, I’m sure there is a reason for this, but we cannot do our jobs if you panic. Is there anything you can remember that might be a cause for this?”

Abbey chanced her voice seeing as injuries were not present on her body.

“I do, but you wouldn’t believe me if I told you. Who are they?”

Abbey gestured to the silent beings by the door.

The doctor fielded this question.

“They are the reason we came in here. The princesses have ordered the evacuation of Canterlot. It seems you are okay enough to walk out of here on your own power. However, you are still under the protection of Princess Luna, meaning you go nowhere without a guard, these stallions hail from the ship above, and are assigned to you.”

Canterlot being evacuated meant something very bad was coming, or was already here, and was about to break whatever containment the princesses have constructed to stop it. Abbey started yanking off wires and leads, the nurse managed to block her from jerking the IV out, and pulled it out the proper way. Abbey was on her hooves in no time, and under escort to the back courtyard where groups of thirty were disappearing in a bright flash only to have another thirty walk or be pushed into the area. More bipedal escorts like hers were assisting armored guards that were barking orders, as ponies from the street were being led into the courtyard from a street gate.

Blueblood stood in the room he had waited three years to enter, all around him artifacts of immense power, or scrolls with wisdom or spells of unforeseeable damage lay stacked in order. The team of earth ponies that had breached the vault stood just inside the broken wall entrance. The bravest of the team of six spoke to the silent prince.

“Your lordship, is there anything else you wish for us to do?”

Blueblood was looking through the scrolls and he paused to look over at the ponies that seemed to cower a bit under his gaze.

“Indeed I do have something, somewhere in this sea of scrolls is one that is titled, In æternum vive**, anything close you can bring to me for clarification, but the first to find it will have their payment doubled. However, be careful with these scrolls as they are centuries old, and can be destroyed by mishandling them.”

The search continued for a hoof biting thirty minutes until someone by the main door spoke up.

“My lord, I think I found it!”

The others paused praying to Celestia it was not like the other twenty failures that was submitted to be the one. Each one came with a stream of insults until the foolish one scrambled away to restart the search. Blueblood carefully read the scroll and a smile finally graced his face as he moved the ancient document to the table behind him.

“You have done well, you are all dismissed, and spend your fortune well.”

They wasted no time running out the opening they made in the vault. Blueblood picked up the scroll once again looking over the faded ink before opening his mouth to speak.

“Placant et effuderunt mortali…”*

Celestia watched the evacuation on the surface of the table. Cadance had left only minutes prior to find her husband and return to the empire under the orders of Luna. It took considerable effort to persuade Cadance on her part, let alone Luna’s arguments as to why she should return to the empire. Arcadia had left with Spike to be of assistance in the evacuation effort.

Celestia feared the lack of time, as it didn’t take a degree in magic to feel the large amount of magic being cast below their hooves, and the wisp of magic that drifted in collected above her horn. She cast the appropriate spell and the scroll dropped into her magical hold unrolling. Celestia gave a weak smile and drifted the message over to her sister and released it as Luna’s magic took hold. Celestia looked at the worried Twilight.

“Spike has secured your parents on the same train with Shining Armor and Cadance, he is waiting at the secondary lines with a full regiment of royal guards.”

Twilight let out a sigh of relief that was short lived, as the throne room doors were thrown open and threw everypony and everyone on edge. Horns, blades, and weapons were trained on the five mares, Vivian, Shion, and Jezabelle. Sorrow growled out as she holstered her pistol again.

“A little warning would have been nice Captain Barnum.”

Jezabelle let the others enter the room before closing the doors behind her and this time barring them shut.

“Com traffic is at an all time high captain, but now that the gangs all here what’s the plan?”

Luna looked at the table operator, and the silent order was completed as the map of Canterlot was back.

“The plan is to contain the spread of the influence. While the elements may not have the strength to overpower mother’s magic, they can contain it for a short while with the help of my sister and I. This will also give additional time for our subjects to evacuate the city. The placement is going to be tricky, and will take considerable courage from the bearers as well.”

Luna pointed to eight spots that were not in line of sight of each other and formed a rough circle around the palace.

“Each of us will take one of these spots. I will assign each of you a guard to help lead you and protect while we wait for the signal. When the signal is given Twilight will begin to link the elements and hopefully Tia’s and my own magic as well. It will be important that you do everything in your power to maintain it once it starts. It will be asking a lot from each of you, to channel so much power for so long, but time is what her majesties will need to defeat him.”

Rainbow Dash hovered up clearly not happy with a role as a fence post.

“Seriously, you’re asking us to be a fence, we should be pointing these things at Prince Buckhead and giving him the Discord treatment.”

Twilight turned around and glared at the pegasus.

“The magic we’re facing is stronger than the elements, and the one wielding it is not afraid to kill! He’s done it once already Rainbow, to a bunch of foals no less, and tried to blame it on changelings. So you want us to take our one shot at saving the world by standing right in front of him and throwing a metaphorical pebble at him in the hopes we manage to turn him to stone? There is a line between being awesome and being stupid, and you just dismissed an hour of planning because it’s not flashy enough for your own ego…”

The sound of a slap ended the rant, Twilight was stunned for a few seconds as Applejack brought her other hoof up off the floor to wrap Twilight in a hug.

“I’m sorry Twi, but your out of line there. Sugarcube, it’s eaten you same as me, scared ta death of dying again, but ya ain’t worth nothin thinkin’ thata way. RD runs her trap more times than I have bushel baskets, but you know that she’ll stick to the plan if we do it the princess’s way.”

The palace shuddered heavily for a second causing a few items to crash onto the floor, causing poor Fluttershy to scream and bury herself into Pinkie’s side. The operator looked at Sorrow as the table went blank.

“Magic saturation levels have passed the operational thresholds, we lost our signal shipside, we’re down to line of sight messaging, and any further orders you want to send?”

Sorrow drew her sidearm and tossed it over to the rising operator who caught it and brought it down to point at the floor safely.

“All that can be done is done, Samantha will know what to do, and get the hell clear of the threat until it blows over. So all that is left for us to do, ensign, is survive and hold the secondary lines with Spike and whatever is left of shared forces on the ground. That leads me to the question of why Lieutenant Vivian is here, Captain Barnum?”

Jezabelle looked at Sorrow, and her tone reflected the authority of speaking to a subject rather than superior.

“Lieutenant Vivian is here on the orders of my crown pending a judgment of my sister. I do not wish to carry any more innocent than I have to, so I’ll stack the odds in my favor, and someone with Vivian’s skillset can cross treat the same as Anna and Cecy.”

(On the train north of Canterlot)

Cadance looked at the mirror in her train car and wondered who put it there. Two unicorn guards were checking it for dangerous enchantments or traps, and other than for magics outside of their understanding, it showed no sign of being dangerous. Shining wouldn’t let her move any further into the train car until the rest of the guard team finished their searches.

“Captain, we found a note addressed to the princess!” A guard came from the sleeping area holding the note out for the prince to take. It was snatched from the guard before Shining lit his horn to take it. Cadance unfolded it and began to read.

Dear Princess Cadance

I think in one of our many fights you told me that I would get my just deserts for how I treated ponies when I studied under Princess Celestia. I never imagined that warning ever coming true, but it did happen despite all the reasons I told you it couldn’t. I watched my life get destroyed and eventually end figuratively when my double passed through the mirror. I was a fool Cadance, if I had listened to what Celestia was trying to teach me I would have had other ponies not so ready to believe what happened at face value. I would have had friends that would have known the difference between the real me and the fake. I had every chance for that with you, and instead I hated you for what you had and what I wanted to happen, because of some stupid mirror. I started to drive you away, and it was a mistake I regretted all the years I was imprisoned right underneath your hooves. Lord Blueblood orchestrated your capture with the changelings, and the one chance I came across you in the caverns I had a glimmer of hope. I called out to you but was caught and paid a heavy price when Blueblood removed my ability to speak. He was relentless in breaking whatever spirit I had left, and he came real close to it if had not made a friendship out of necessity. Red Lace is the pony name she uses, but she works as a prostitute in The Shipmaster.

I don’t have a whole lot of time Cadance, but hopefully you keep the mirror on the train and it makes it as far from Canterlot as possible. If you’re anything of what a princess of Equestria should be you’d do just, that since it is a threat so long as Blueblood lives. It is a lot to ask of you considering who is doing the asking, but it might be my final request to anypony in this life. I’m sorry for being such an obnoxious pony to you, and please tell Celestia I’m sorry as well, or just show her the note.

Sunset Shimmer

Cadance yanked the emergency brake cord with her magic causing her to topple but was braced up by Shining. The shouts and screams of the sudden stop were heard from other cars and Cadance got back up on her hooves as the train finally ground to a halt. Shining met the eyes of Cadance and sure enough the spark of anger was back. Cadance looked at one of the guards.

“Guardsman, I need your sword.”

The guard wasted no time unclipping the scabbard and held it out for Cadance to take. Shining asked the question that he wanted an answer for.

“Caddy, what is going on, where are we going that you need a sword?”

Cadance looked at Shining Armor and gestured to the mirror with a hoof.

“Shiny, I’m going to ask a lot of you right now, but I need you to get this mirror to the empire and put it someplace safe. I have to go back to Canterlot to fix a mistake I made a long time ago. You remember me telling you about Sunset Shimmer?”

Shining Armor’s look soured at the mention of the name, and he clearly was reluctant on the subject of escorting a mirror

“Cadance she went through the mirror, she is gone, and this is probably some ploy of Blueblood to get under your fur. Celestia and Luna both ordered you to leave, if you go back now you’re going to be in trouble, and they will dismiss your reasons the same as I just did.”

Cadance frowned at the appearance of Shining’s stubborn streak. Sure he had the reasons to be hesitant that she was making a mistake, but she had to know for sure. If there was even an ounce of truth to this letter she couldn’t abandon Sunset twice especially in her time of need.

“Shining, I’m going, and I’m ordering you to escort this mirror. You just have to trust me, just as I trust in you to get this mirror where I know it will be safe, and I promise to be safe and not take risks.”

Shining relented and Cadance smiled for a brief moment as Shining Armor looked at one of the rookie guards.

“Private Sentry, you’re the fastest flier I got on this train. You let Cadance out of your sight, I’ll train you so hard that you’ll quit. Are we clear on this private?”

Flash Sentry came to attention stance bringing a hoof up to salute his superior.

“Crystal clear, Captain Armor.”

Shining looked back at the glowering Cadance.

“That is the measure of our compromise, can I get a kiss before you go, or did I just put nixes to that?”

Cadance bent her head down and gave the soft nuzzle that was usually their precursor to the kiss that soon followed. The guards respectfully looked away to give them some measure of privacy within the space. All too soon the kiss ended and Cadance made her way out, Captain Armor was back to barking orders at the remaining guards. Cadance hung the sword around her neck considering the strap was too small to fit properly where it was supposed to go. Cadance ignored it as she sped towards the mountain in the distance, the tips of the palace just barely visible above the edge of it.

(The vault beneath the palace)

Blueblood held the item in his hooves and felt such unbelievable power, never in all his years could he believe how ironic this situation was. Indeed the quill was stronger than the steel of blades, or that the ink could outclass even the elements of harmony in magic. He searched for a piece of parchment and dipping the quill it was time to correct a failing of the immortality spell.
Prince Blueblood is to be granted the wings and power of an alicorn.

Blueblood watched the words fade off the page and was about to accuse the items as being false when his whole body suddenly felt like it was on fire. Wings of energy appeared on his back and solidified into the matching color feathered wings that his aunts and cousin bore. As the burning in his body faded away he noticed the floor was further away. He approached a regular mirror across the room and indeed he was taller, only a few hooves taller than his cousin, but still slightly shorter than his Aunt Luna. He unfolded his wings and admired them through the reflection.

“Truly magnificent, a true prince if I ever saw one...no...a king, with this power any and all will bow before me. However, it is time I made a few more empty statues in the garden.”

Blueblood returned to the crystal caverns to make his way to the secret exit into the palace. As he walked a wonderful idea crossed his mind and taking the quill in his magic once more he wrote upon the parchment.

Six golems of crystal, untouchable by magic, one for each element bearer to whom they will seek. Once found, each golem will become the prison entombing the one they sought and return to me.

Blueblood put the items away looking over the dark cavern he was in, he startled a bit as six pairs of red eyes suddenly looked back at him from the darkness. A low moan emanated from the cavern as the sound of breaking rock and shattering crystal registered in his ears. Blueblood would not admit publically that the whole thing freaked him out, and he quickly made his way out of the caverns.

(palace statue gardens, the statue of Discord)

Cecilia laughed a bit to no one in particular since the garden was deserted, before looking up at the stone statue.

“You do understand if I ever pulled something like that my mother would hang me by my tail.”

Cecilia felt the tremor under her feet.

“I felt it too, he’s getting serious, and I have to say he’s doing a bit better than you did on your latest breakout. Then again he’s watched a few fail hard in the villain department, and made adjustments since then.”

Cecilia refolded her wings but stiffened suddenly putting a hand to her ear.

“What was that, I didn’t quite hear you there?”

Cecilia leaned back as far as she was able as she mock gasped in surprise of what she heard.

“You...Discord, master of chaos, want to help? I don’t know what to say to that.”

Cecilia snapped her fingers and the stone dissolved away leaving Discord to answer audibly and completely unaware that he was loose. He was still maintaining his pose on the pedestal.

“Yes, Yes, I know complete shocker to even me, but I wouldn’t ever get out if King Buckhead managed to get on the throne.”

He blinked his eyes twice, and gravity took over causing him to topple sideways. However, before he hit the ground he teleported back up in the air to float as his lion paw and eagle claw patted down the length of his body.

“I’m free, I don’t believe…”

Glancing at the raised eyebrow expression on Cecilia his eagle claw snapped and he was standing on his legs with all his limbs in the correct spots. He bowed slightly speaking quite seriously for someone who spent his entire existence pulling pranks or jokes on others.

“How may I be of service your majesty, and might I say you look better than when we first met.”

Cecilia rolled her eyes the smile coming back on her face.

“Thank you Discord, but I’m afraid your release is only temporary, as I cannot fully override what harmony has decreed for you. What I can do for you is shorten your term based on how well you do tonight.”

Cecilia shifted her clothing to that of a business suit and she stood in front of a slot machine that she pulled the handle on and the spinners began to stop. From left to right he got a six over a picture of a calendar month, the next was an arrow pointing to the next column over, and the final column had a picture of Fluttershy giving her adorable one eyed wink with a number one imposed over it all.

“So with these numbers and you still willing to help, the term will be shortened to six months if you you really bust your tail and don’t die, or a year if you give it minimal effort.” The side facing Discord spat out a sheet with the precise terms on it and Cecilia returned back to her dress and the machine vanished as well.

“All it needs is your paw print on the line.”

Discord face palmed into his lion paw.

“That was terrible, you are better off leaving the chaos to me, I’m going to have nightmares at how pathetic that was.”

Cecilia put her hands on her hips just in front of her sword hilts.

“I do believe there is a vacant pedestal with you name on it. Quite literally in fact, and since you’re making fun of my attempt I’ll just take this and shred it.”

Cecilia bent down to pick up the piece of paper only to have a lion paw pin it down. Discord was even eye level with her.

“Let’s not be too hasty, but you’re seriously going to attend my chaos seminar soon as I’m free again.”

Cecilia smiled and threw an arm around Discord’s neck.

“I wouldn’t miss it for the world, but only if you bring your best material.”

Discord made a gagging noise and had a disgusted look on his face.

“Yuck, you're getting all friendshippy on me.”

With a flash he was above Cecilia again, and scrubbing away with a shampoo labeled friendship with a red circle and diagonal line through the circle.

Cecilia picked up the piece of paper.

“Well, what I need you to do is keep the elements and the princesses safe, the golems that Blueblood just made are immune to magic, but they are not immune to conventional weapons that the Lady of Sorrow’s has. If they should break the containment try to slow them down, but get the element bearers to the train station.”

Discord rolled his eyes as he dried them off in his paw before popping them back into their sockets.

“I should have known there would be a catch to this.”

Cecilia sighed turning to leave and she paused after a few steps to look over her shoulder.

“You’ll figure it out in six months to a year, but I suggest you move since the golems are going to be breaking the surface right where you’re floating.”

Twilight was nervously pacing at her assigned spot as the tremors got worse, and when the first of the low moans escaped she froze and looked at her pegasus guard.

“Sir, can you kindly fly up and tell me what is making that noise?”

The guard did as asked and flew up to roof top height before making a slow gliding turn. From the general direction of the palace gardens stood a building size crystal being with red glowing eyes looking right back at him. The sight of it terrified him and he noticed two others moving in the direction of the bearers closest to his. That made three of these colossal beings. He got back on the ground quickly to report.

“Large crystal beings, total of three that I saw, each one moving for an element bearer including us, they are slow moving but I estimate ten to fifteen minutes before ours reaches us.”

Twilight racked her vast mental library of books trying to think of what type of beast or construct that would be. Nothing was coming to mind, but the threat was real to her friends.

This is not the time to try a figure it out, this has to be the sign Cecy was talking about.

Twilight just hoped she was right and started the process. Her element beginning to glow brighter as what could only be described as Captain Armors shield spell began to form in front of Twilight. Twilight felt Rarity and Rainbow Dash’s elements join and the shield formed faster.

Sweet Celestia, this is nothing even close to hard, this is insane, how are we to maintain this if I’m already feeling like I’m going to catch on fire?

Cadance and Flash cleared the peak and had a bird’s eye view of the last of the rainbow ribbons linking to Luna. The shield was almost complete, forcing the two to stress their wings to the max to make for the slowly closing window to get inside. They made it not a moment too soon, but the first of their troubles began as they both had to separate to dodge the huge tower of the palace that came out of nowhere. Getting back into some resemblance of a formation, they made the wide loop to dump their excessive speed and have time to choose a landing spot on the palace. Cadance decided that she was going to avoid the obvious places trouble would find them, and landed on Celestia’s balcony.

She had to grit her teeth as her wings folded, she would pay for all her stunts ten fold later, and that was if there was no joint damage to make the process longer. She was not even an hour into her trip and already pushing against the extreme of the gray area in her promise to stay safe. She turned her attention to Flash, and despite his protocols to stand ready, she could tell by the fact he was trying to fold his wings he would need special attention later as well.

“Private Sentry, under no circumstances are you to act aggressively towards Sunset should we locate her. If we come across Blueblood we run, and pray to Faust he doesn’t have any time to do anything horrible.”

Flash gave his salute and they entered Celestia’s quarters with the help of an unlock spell. Cadance left a note for her aunt that they came through her room. In the hall she reapplied the locking spells before setting her destination for the castle library. The castle felt colder with the lack of ponies that usually milled about doing various tasks. It didn’t help their nerves any with the moaning of those golems outside, and the sounds of fighting in other parts of the castle. The latter was probably the confrontations with Jezabelle and Cecilia and whatever Blueblood cooked up to fight them, or himself if he was power tripping bad enough to grow a false spine.

If the castle was promoting a bad vibe, the royal library felt like Tartarus. Lights were out, trap runes were everywhere, and the restricted section had a barrier spell placed on it that had the familiar chill of Luna’s magic. A quick sweep of magic revealed the vast room to be empty, yet even Flash was on edge from the constant nag of being watched by somepony.

“Princess, we should leave, clearly she is not here. Perhaps we should try her old room, here in the castle?”

Cadance was hoping Sunset was still holding onto some of her bad habits.

“I was afraid of that, but why would she put mirror on the train and not leave with it?”

Flash continued to watch the dark room with his ears, but unsure if the question was directed at him so he answered it observing regulations.

“Your highness, permission to speak freely.”

Cadance rolled her eyes.

“Private, you have standing permission to speak freely while we’re alone.”

Flash quickly responded with his answer.

“Ma’am, clearly she is attempting to slip the prince’s control, and if my briefing is true then he could simply summon her back with a quill stroke. If he were to use some sort of higher sense and determine she was on the train he would discover the mirror as well. Then all the hard work Ms. Shimmer did would be for nothing. It would make sense for her to remain here, from a tactical standpoint.”

Cadance nodded and began moving for the servants entrance.

“I just wish she would have left us a clue to follow.”

(Secondary lines, 883rd Royal guard regiment)

Spike watched the golems pound on the barrier right at the points where his friends stood. He was in amazement at how long they were holding the barrier. He took his focus off the amazing feat of magic that would make Trixie jealous, and gave Nepta a mental nudge.

The cracks are getting worse, you sure there is nothing we can do?”

Nepta heard this question more than once as the day – and now the night – progressed, and her answer stayed the same.

There is nothing we can do without the full of my power being restored, and Cecilia won’t allow that until the amulet is no longer in possession by Braxus.

Spike was quiet for just a moment and some obscure piece of information popped in his head.

You told me earlier that a dragon forges their amulet for life, but if you died but ascended then technically when you became part of me you are alive again. You can reforge your amulet and remove your ties to your old one.

Nepta sighed internally knowing he spotted the slight technicality.

Spike, even if we were successful, the consequences would be yours to shoulder. You would be forever altered in species, in gender, or in the worst case you die in the process. If you do happen to survive it, you become part of my family, and I wouldn’t ask that of any child of mine. Spike, this not something I will humor you with, it’s dangerous, and you gave your word to your sister.”

Spike took off and glided over to the train station. Sorrow was busy directing her soldiers as Glaxia stood off to the side playing with a group of fillies waiting for the train. Sorrow paused as Glaxia stopped playing, her face lighting up with a smile.

“Spike!”

Sorrow turned around, raising an eyebrow.

“To what pleasure do you pay me a visit, Prince Spike?”

Spike ignored the screaming dragon goddess in his head.

“I need you to teach me how to forge an amulet.”

As Sorrow tossed her tablet onto a table a level of seriousness descended to a somewhat quiet train station.

“Spike, it's a small technicality, but if you came to me you’re fully prepared for the consequences. We cannot perform it here.”

Sorrow turned to look at Glaxia.

“Any desert on this planet, preferably not close to any settlements, they’ll bring me back, and you’re in charge.”

Glaxia completed the request and the officers looked to her. Glaxia untangled herself from the mess of hooves that was hanging onto her. They wanted her to keep playing with them, and they looked so sad. Glaxia forced a smile onto her face.

“Now, none of that, I had fun, you had fun, but I have to go be important right now. Maybe you can ask your parents to be in charge of something too, and really help them out.

A few more protests that resulted in hugs, but eventually Glaxia was rescued by the fillies parents coming over to collect their daughters. Glaxia approached the table picking up her mother’s tablet and gave it a quick glance before looking at the expectant officers.

“So how’s the fence holding up?”

The stallion in charge of observing spoke up quickly.

“The cracks are getting worse, and the unicorns think it can go any minute now. All teams have arrived at their predetermined spots, we’re as ready as we can be.”

Glaxia looked at the maps on the table.

“I surely hope so, because it's about to start right now. Recovery Three reported a hole just now. Everyone and everypony get to your stations. Risk takers are grave makers, save the heroics for the bar, and the first round is on me.”

It was a scramble as the shield flickered one last time before shattering into motes of energy to fall like snow as it winked out. Whole groups of pegasi guards were already airborne gaining altitude to their holding pattern as they waited to drop their payloads on an assigned target. Glaxia watched her equal in terms of guard command step up to the table.

“You ready for this commander?”

The mare looked at Glaxia raising an eyebrow.

“I could ask you the same question, and its Captain Comet Tail. Just call me Tail for short, this is not exactly how I wished to earn my first major command post.”

Glaxia smiled and gave her a friendly shove on the shoulder.

“Have some pride or I’m going to hug you!”

(Recovery Team Four, right as the shield fell)

Arrows and bolts of light exchanged sides, with a side of tremors as the golem approached the position of Recovery Four. Soon as the shield was gone the exchange had begun, but numbers favored the enemy, and being a city there was plenty of avenues for the enemy to flank their position. The defenders found themselves wondering how in the name of the queen did they not know about the ground forces prior to the shield going down. Eternity would have been a shorter period of time as they waited on the team to bring who they came for.

Rarity was aware of the shouting and the steady flashing of lights that had the accompanying pulse like sound. Hooves pushed her to roll, she could could feel the rough canvas of the stretcher, her unfocused eyes could catch the glint of metal as the flashes of light reflected off the surface.

“Who?”

Rarity was shocked at how dry and weak her voice was, and was further surprised to hear a response.

“Lady Rarity, I’m Crossed Stitches, reserve guard medic, and I need you to stay awake as much as possible. You still took a nasty spill even with your protection guard breaking most the fall. I did what I can to ease the pain, but it might hurt once we start moving to the cart.”

Rarity moved her eyes to the voice, but they were still a blurry and her mind was getting cloudy as the option to sleep it off looked more promising by the second. The voice was back along with a soft nudge.

“Don’t you dare fall asleep on me.”

More voices were heard speaking and now a constant red light filled her vision.

“It’s about time you got here, driver, floor it, anything gets in the way you run it over!”

“Yes sir!”

(Recovery One, chariot extraction from the palace viewing balconies)

“Hell of time to have air sickness private, get your gun up and back up our fliers out there before they get killed saving your ass!”

The private finished spitting out the vomit as he tried his best to aim down his rifle at the pursuing griffons, a conscious Celestia trying to hang on to the medical attendant as if her life depended on it.

One of the pullers shouted back at the chariot.

“We’ve caught up to Recovery Two, and things are not looking good. Princess Luna seems to be okay, but they're down a puller and only have one escort guard left.”

The lead looked up and smiled at the good fortune coming down to help. A full platoon of reserves split up between the two struggling teams.

“It seems your comrades have come to help.”

The pursuing enemy pulled back heading back into the parts of the city they controlled for now. The pullers exchanged looks with each other, and they began the glide into land at the train station. Cheers erupted from both sides for a moment as the princesses were carried over to the medical area for examination. Luna could see beds with Pinkie, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Twilight. Tatiyana caught her looking and moved over to the princesses.

“We’ve no word from Recovery Five, but Recovery Eight did pass them on a road before being forced to split up by the golem chasing Recovery Four. You know about as much as anyone outside of command at this point.”

Luna gestured with her nose at the sleeping mares.

“Thou must tell thee how thy friends fair?”

Vivian came up to the table and taking the tablet from one of the nurses to read for a moment she answered the question.

“If your speech is slipping I diagnose you as exhausted, but they are in no danger. Rarity has a concussion, Twilight and Rainbow Dash share your affliction, Applejack was okay, but in transit a hard turn caused her to fall wrong and fractured a hoof. Pinkie was found unconscious, field diagnosis was exhaustion, but further examination discovered severe low blood sugar levels. Somehow a cloud of cotton candy and a cup of chocolate milk ended up by her table, I turn to ask who brought it, and look back and it's gone with traces on her muzzle. I’m still trying to figure that out, but she’s stabilized and we are monitoring her sugar levels. Celestia has a few small lacerations that require bandages while sharing your affliction and that sums up everypony you asked about.”

Celestia had to blink to make sure she was actually seeing what just happened, and sure enough in the course of Vivian talking to Luna the overly kind doctor had started an IV without Luna being the wiser. Luna looked at the tube her eyes widened, but Vivian placed a finger on her lips causing the princess's eyes to cross for a moment before they blinked and set into a glare. Vivian kept her smile in place and pulled her hand back to her side.

“We do not take kindly to trickery!”

Vivian’s soft laugh confused and riled Luna a bit more, and the doctor merely leaned in to give the princess a kiss on the forehead. Vivian picked up her tablet glancing at the still contemplative Luna.

“Now you get to sit back and watch me pull a fast one on Celestia.”

Luna looked at Tatiyana.

“What does ‘pulling a fast one’ mean?”

Anna answered as she and pony nurses finished their clean up of the lunar princess.

“It’s another way of saying trickery as you put it a moment ago.”

Luna humphed as a more permanent rolling bed was situated next to the table.

“I wager ten bits she is unsuccessful.”

Celestia frowned at her sister’s idea, nopony knew about her terror of needles—well nopony still alive, that is—and she was not about to have that exposed in front of her sister.

“Sorry Lulu, but I’m not going to agree to have one to begin with.”

Vivian smirked as she returned from the supply table with materials to clean Celestia.

“You already have one Celestia. Tatiyana started yours before moving to help the nurses start on Luna.”

Celestia glanced down at her foreleg.

"So she did."

Vivian’s tablet started screaming alarms, which got the attention of every conscious patient and nurse. Celestia faced dragons and any manner of terror for her ponies, yet Luna watched her pass out and get caught by the nurses from a simple needle in the leg.

Vivian silenced her tablet and spoke as she continued on with the care of the solar princess.

“If she breaks the subject of her fear, you can talk about it, but you are not allowed to bring it up.”

(Recovery Five, in the house of Lemon Hearts )

Fluttershy was trying to do her best to stay brave. There wasn’t much else she could do tied to the back of her current transport and last of her defenders. The young woman was at her wits end as well, between the wreck of the truck and the attempt on foot her entire squad was wiped out. The only good news was the air support was keeping the golem from catching up quickly. However, its changes in direction were also a good indicator for enemy ground forces to pursue. She couldn’t risk exposing herself to signal the flying ponies for help, and her latest place to rest was someone’s home.

She undid the ties and Fluttershy felt the floor take some of the weight as the human twisted around to finished settling her on the floor.

“I’m so sorry Fluttershy, but to get any closer would be suicide for us both.”

The pegasus drew the kneeling woman into an embrace.

“It’s okay, you did your best, and you don’t need to apologize for any of it. I’m the one who is useless, if I had half the courage of Rainbow, I wouldn’t freeze up forcing you to carry me so much. You can still make it if you leave me here.”

The woman pulled out of the embrace, and Fluttershy gasped at how tight her hand gripped her hoof.

“I will hear no more of that kind of talk, I joined the military for people just like you, and I would disgrace the fifth if I left you here to save my own skin. I’m just scared, scared I would be making the sacrifice so early, and I wanted to have a kid of my own someday too.”

The shudder of the ground grew in intensity, signalling the approach of the golem. They would need to move soon or risk getting caught in an explosion. Fluttershy watched the soldier take stock of her equipment, but something about her last statement begged a question to be asked. She mustered her courage and asked her voice barely that of a normal speaking voice, but above a whisper.

“What is your name, if you don’t mind me asking that is?”

The soldier finished her check, and let out a sigh before answering the question.

“Corporal Jessica Walters, why do you ask?”

Fluttershy smiled looking up at Jessica.

“So I can tell my children who saved me today.”

Jessica had to do a double take as she spotted a data pad sitting on the mantle.

“The hell…”

Jessica walked over and took it down, and a creepy tingle ran down her spine knowing this was from her dead squad leader. Fluttershy looked at her with concern and worry at her sudden outburst. Jessica smiled and touched a few places on the display.

“Glaxia command, Recovery Five, authenticate midnight sun, and request immediate support at my location.”

Glaxia’s voice came almost immediately, and the front of the display changed to a static riddled display of the two commanders.

“Corporal Walters, where is the rest of your team, and what is the status of Fluttershy?”

The amount of relief that swelled up in Jessica threatened tears.

“The rest of the team is dead, Fluttershy is with me, but she is unable to walk. I have to move out soon, if I stay too long in one place they will surround us, and you should be able to track us.”

Glaxia moved out of the picture the pony standing there spoke quickly.

“Do whatever it takes to keep her safe, we’re putting together a rescue party, your new authentication is rubic.”

Jessica shook her head.

“Negative, I’m coming to you, I’ll authenticate at the line with the word rubic.”

Jessica in effect hung up, strapping the data pad in place, and loaded Fluttershy on her back.

(Pegasi combat staging area F)

Mindy had to resort to carrying Glaxia as they weaved through the waiting ranks of small groups being reloaded with a round ball of explosives stuffed in a sock with a detonator. Explosive experts from Glaxia trained replacements on how set off the makeshift bombs, and the crash course in aerial bombing.

Mindy found who they were looking for resting with other blue suited pegasi. The best fliers this country had if Mindy heard Captain Tail correctly, and so far they were living up to the praise. The chalkboard beside their rally point had more success checks than any of the groups she passed so far.

Glaxia was set down and she immediately spoke; “Captain Spitfire, we have a priority mission, and we need no room for errors.”

Spitfire cracked an eye from her cat nap. “You are aware we’ve flown about 30 so called priority missions. What makes this one different, because if you send us up now there is a good chance I’ll start losing friends at a rate I’m not comfortable with.”

Glaxia was quick to answer and stayed to the point. “We just reestablished contact with Recovery Five and of the eleven that were sent out to pick up the target. So far only one defender remains alive to protect the target.”

Spitfire closed her eyes and kept them closed through her response. “Can we at least have a drink before we charge to our deaths?”

Glaxia smiled; “I have just the stuff you’d be interested in.”

(Canterlot Palace Throne Room)

Cecilia finished the latest round of Blueblood’s creations. The self made alicorn prince seemed determined to not get his hooves dirty and fight her directly, which was probably smart considering her experience in combat alone. Then again, she was not content with him sitting there watching either.

“You’ve been a very bad pony, Blueblood.”

Cecilia glanced over at her sister, and Jezabelle shrugged in a way to say ‘it wasn’t me.’

Blueblood stood up from Celestia’s throne with a laugh.

“I thought we already tried parlor tricks Cecilia, your illusions are annoying, and to mimic a queen violates one of your own rules right?”

Cecilia caught sight of the newcomer and smiled turning back to Blueblood.

“There is no illusion or violation. The original is present, your queen is present, although a bit late might I add.”

Faust merely rolled her eyes.

“Your highness, the traffic outside was just ridiculous, and poor Fluttershy’s lone defender needed a boost in morale.”

Cecilia smirked casting a shield spell.

“You brought friends, you do know that I cannot repair your throne room right?”

Faust followed suit along with Jezabelle.

“I think repairing a castle is foal's play to building a world from imagination to reality.”

The horde of enemies between the entrance to the throne room and the throne itself was blasted straight through the the opposing wall.

Nepta stepped through the giant hole in the wall. She looked pissed and the few enemies that charged her found the tip of her flaming halberd incinerated with the intensity of a sun.

Nepta looked at Blueblood and gave a dismissive snort of smoke his way before making her way to where her fellow queens stood.

“Your majesty, I’m not very happy with you. What you did was reckless, and could have gotten him killed or worse.”

Jezabelle shifted her scythe to lean against her other shoulder.

“Glad to see you too Nepta, we can always put you back there if you don’t like the circumstances of your return.”

A glare that could turn mountains to magma focused on Jezabelle, and Cecilia laughed at the slight smolder of her sisters cloak. Jezabelle brushed the small ember off her shoulder.

“Thanks sis, you’re a real help here, death is not supposed to feel this warm.”

“ENOUGH!”

Blueblood effectively got their attention, his seething anger at being ignored finally having reached a boiling point. Nepta’s eyes widened in shock as Faust's shrank to pin pricks in the same feeling. Blueblood’s aura had changed, from its pale white, to black as coal, malevolent energies began to rise exponentially, and it was clear that left unchecked Blueblood would make the last life altering choice of his existence.

“Think about what you’re doing, you commit to that you cease to be who you are. You’re not too late to stop, but any further will bar me from helping you.”

Nepta tried to appeal to him, hoping to spare a worse punishment befalling him. Blueblood reared up on his hind hooves while his wings spread out for balance.

“I don’t want your help, I want you all to die!”

His forehooves slammed down cracking the marble and sent wave of dark magic flooding back. It chewed at their shields, and when it passed Faust was immediately dodging the incoming attack with a short teleport. Blueblood’s black blade of magic left a huge gash in the marble that seemed to have black tar bubbling out of it. Faust reappeared at the throne, her expression grim. Her subject was gone, and swallowed in his own madness his destruction was certain. If not for that fact alone, she would have a touch of pride for his ability to hold his own against Nepta’s devastating strikes. Faust shook her head, now wasn’t the time for thinking, it was a time for action, and she could not let herself be sentimental to what her subject has done.

Picking up her discarded quill and inkwell she touched each item to either side of her flank. The swell of power was welcome along with the return of her cutie mark. With its return she lit her horn to summon forth the last half of her power left behind for the benefit of her world.

(Canterlot Train Station Medical Station)

Twilight was giving the nurses the twenty questions treatment when it started, a pull upon her element, and fearing the worst she resisted the pull with little effect. Gasps nearby broke her out of concentration and she watched as her friends’ elements were already loose and moving towards the castle. Hers followed suit and she watched helplessly as Equestria’s strongest defense was possibly stolen by Blueblood.

(In Fashion Boutique, 4 blocks from the main battle line)

Fluttershy was doubly helpless as she watched Jessica fight hand to hand against the latest swarm to storm the boutique they hid in. Watching her element drift away gave her that feeling of failure, and a fear of what the princesses would say to her when they found out she let something important slip out of her hooves.

Faust accepted the elements as they came in, her first step crushed loyalty, the necklace and gem warping into the ornamental shoe. The gem taking on a deep amber color, the same thing happened to honesty, laughter, and generosity. Magic formed to her needs in a set of armor, and the trailing kindness reformed to the most basic crown to ever grace a leader. The simple gold circlet with the matching deep amber gem at its center.

Faust reached the bottom of the steps and the last of her power arrived, the half crescent blades of the sun and moon respectively. One burned with white golden flames and the other a soft silver light. Her rise in power was noticed and her blades crossed to lock the dark blade and swing it away, her quick shield took the brunt of his dark blast. He backed away to the ceiling, she wasn’t about to let that slide with all that had happened, and spreading her wings she gave chase. Her blades following, to parry his strikes, as they battled it out in multicasting in the high ceiling of the throne room.

(The Shipmaster, Canterlot Dock District)

Cadance climbed out of the tunnel and Flash was busy looking around the room. The smells of perfume and floral arrangements couldn’t completely mask the smells of alcohol and sex. Flash tried one of the two other doors and it opened into an alley. He closed it and moved across the room to quietly open the other to see a mare sitting at the bar.

“Your highness, I think we are at the destination, there is a mare at the bar that fits Sunset Shimmer’s description, but given changelings are involved I recommend proceeding with weapons drawn.”

Cadance pushed the door the rest of the way open with her magic as she entered the main room of the bar. Sunset turned to look at them both as Flash hurried to stand between Cadance and Sunset. Sunset looked back and pulled down two more glasses and filled them while refilling her own. She finished by levitating the two new glasses down to the closest point on the bar to where the princess and guard stood.

“So you doomed us all by not listening to my note.”

Cadance looked at Flash.

“Stand down, and enjoy that drink. It’s not every day and mare buys a stallion a drink for no reason at all.”

Cadance moved closer and sat beside Sunset.

“If the train stayed on time, Shining Armor will have the mirror secured within the Crystal Palace, and that said I didn’t doom us all.

Sunset set her glass down rather forcefully, and turned an aggravated look on the princess.

“What did you track me down for?”

Cadance brought her drink down to her and took a sip, immediately hating the choice Sunset made. In reality she needed time to think of something to say, because as it stood it was as if time never passed and the same mare sat beside her. The truth presented in the note painted a completely different pony.

“Sunset, the first rule of being a princess is taking care of the subjects that look to us for guidance and safety. I’ve done a decent job at it, but your letter pointed out how bad I failed you.”

“How was you to know I was going to get taken and used to achieve a means to an end?”

Cadance set her glass down after a sip.

“I failed before that happened, I let my anger get the better of me, and in our last fight I told you many things I later regretted but was to proud to apologize for. I abandoned you, and failed as a princess, in the end I guess you were right.”

Sunset finished her glass setting it down.

“You don’t have to worry about me being that bad anymore, Red Lace did quite a number on the old Sunset, but I still have my moments. You did pretty good for yourself, not everypony gets to marry the Captain of the Royal Guard, or rule an empire that has been gone for a thousand years. They don’t have your talent in matchmaking.”

Cadance finished the horrible drink and waived off a refill.

“Speaking of Red Lace, would she have been working here at the beginning of Blueblood’s campaign?”

Sunset seemed to sag a little in posture.

“Probably, she’s most likely dead or captured.”

Cadance’s ear twitched a bit, and a smile crept to her face.

“So have we found a special somepony?”

Sunset rolled her eyes and took a drink as Cadence turned to see the slight blush on her cheeks.

“Oh my Celestia, you do have a thing for her! Red Lace is very much alive and has taken asylum within the commonwealth of Glaxia.”

Sunset finished the glass.

“That sounds like it's outside of Equestria.”

Cadence gave a nervous laugh.

“Let’s just say you need more than a train ticket.”

(Main Battle Line)

Long Trot joined the guard to cash in on the assistance it provided in education, and to see places that he normally couldn’t afford to travel to. Never in his wildest of nightmares would he believe he would be fighting hoof to hoof in the streets of Canterlot. His group of unicorns and earth pony guards were being reinforced by off worlders since the last golem had changed course towards their position. Word from command was this golem was chasing what was left of Recovery Five, which was last reported heading their way, and Long Trot had made sure every pony under his lead knew the code word.

“Rubic.”

Long Shot nearly jumped out of his armor at how close that sounded to him. He saw nothing, yet his mouth worked on automatic.

“Everypony listen up, code was given, do not attack, come on out Recovery Five.”

A storm drain cover lifted and slid over, and the guards watched in awe as Jessica climbed out with Fluttershy clinging to her chest. The battered and injured soldier covered in every manner of filth stared at the ponies for a good long moment before sitting down. She moved an arm to support Fluttershy. Long Shot motioned with a swing of his head and the medic for his unit moved forward, nose scrunching up from the smell, and he stopped a hoof reach distance away from the pair.

“Corporal Walters, I need to examine you both, but any major injuries?”

She shook her head; “Minor stuff, but we did have to crawl through a sewer to get under their lines sir.”

He tilted his head to the side; “Corporal, do you know you have a wound on your side?”

Jessica could definitely feel it now and with a sigh she gently set Fluttershy down to stand on her own. “I honestly could feel only a burning sensation, but it wasn’t debilitating to my mission.”

The medic was giving it a closer look while things floated out of his saddle bags to treat the bleeding; “I think some stitches, light duty, some anti infection medicine, and a good scrubbing should take care of your ails. I’d love to do more, but we don’t have the means here to wash you both up.

Twilight was just getting settled down from her freakout over the elements being whisked away when being helped into the area was Fluttershy. The pegasus was starting to tear up seeing her friends were okay, while the two nurses that accompanied Fluttershy pushed in close to support her. Then it started, Pinkie shot over and wrapped her in a hug, and pretty soon the whole gang was all welcoming their friend with hugs and words of comfort. Fluttershy didn’t care about the tears rolling down her muzzle, she finally felt completely safe, and could give in to her exhaustion.

Vivian and Anna went back to work on their patients on the tables. Vivian spoke to the two nurses that accompanied Fluttershy as she stitched a guards wing.

“So who gets the thanks for bringing her in?”

“That would be Corporal Jessica Walters, and she’ll make a full recovery after a few hours of much deserved rest. She was the only survivor of the Recovery Five team.”

“How many was that?”

Tatiyana fielded Celestia’s question.

“Three feather jockeys, two rifleman, one gunner running the turret, driver, navigator which is squad leader, a royal guard medic, and squad medic. So nine lives lost out of eleven.

Luna blinked a bit at how casual Tatiyana spoke of five shipmates being dead.

“How can you be so calm about it?”

Tatiyana finished and looked to the receiving nurse and she shook her head. Tatiyana peeled off her protective gear and threw it in a marked trash container. She poured herself a glass of water and after a drink she answered Luna’s question.

“I’m calm because right now thousands more are training to take the place of those we lost here.”

The sky lit up in fire as the ground shook, and passing just a few meters above the walls was the formation of Wonderbolts that delivered the final blow. They stayed in sight as they started a long turn to get rid of their dive speed.

“Commander…”

Tatiyana looked to the entrance and standing there was Mindy with the limp form of Glaxia in her hands. Tatiyana moved over pulling out her tablet.

“What happened to her?”

Mindy went to explain as she laid Glaxia onto the bed the nurses wheeled over.

“The young lady forgets she’s a kid in body, Captain Tail has assumed full command until Sorrow or Prince Spike returns. General Silverton is advising on our end, and I’ll be observing here as she is under my guard until relieved.”

Tatiyana’s scan revealed exactly what the Mindy explained, and she put her tablet away and followed the bed back to her table.

“We’ll take care of her, and any word on when it will end?”

Mindy stayed close as Tatiyana laid Glaxia on her table and started removing the pieces of her costume.

“You’re guess is as good as mine commander, but from what I can tell the enemy seemed to evaporate right along with the golem. Feather jockeys were sent out to check before we start pushing into the city. That’s the extent of what we managed to pull out of aides working the command area.”

Vivian finished awhile ago, but listened in while she took her break before she would start her first round within the recovery area. Tatiyana merely nodded her acknowledgement of what the Mindy said as she removed the wing assembly to set it aside. Vivian spoke up pulling a salute.

“Thank you Senior First Lieutenant, and let's hope the report is favorable.”

Mindy returned the salute before going quiet and Vivan turned her attention to the five mares still around Fluttershy.

“Ladies, I’ll let it slide that you wanted to greet the return of your friend, but I don’t need to look to ensure the orders of my colleagues stating she needs to rest. So please don’t make me order it, but kindly show her to a bed so she can rest. Then I suggest you do the same despite how you might feel.”

(Canterlot Castle Kitchens)

Faust felt herself being helped up by the aide of familiar magic. She turned and her mouth fell open as her husband stood there with a smile upon his face.

“You need to be more careful, tougher doesn’t mean you’re not going to feel that in the morning. And before you ask how this is possible I’m not really alive. I was lost in the corruption, call me conscience, call me a voice of your soul, but no matter what you call me you need to wake up.”

Faust began to tear up flinging her forehooves around his neck.

“I can’t beat him, every advantage we gain his darkness grows to match us blow for blow. If he is still gaining strength like this, we’ll lose, and my world…”

He ran a paw through her mane.

“Lauren, we faced worse together, and never once did I hear what I am hearing now.”

Faust leaned back to look into the eyes of the draconequus that her husband became. It had been so long since someone had called her by her first name. She didn’t even flinch as the eagle claw wiped the tears from under her eyes. Then the magic she felt made sense, and her heart ached worse knowing this moment wouldn’t last.

“How long did Discord give you?”

He gently set her down to stand on all her hooves.

“Long enough, but it’s time wake up Lauren.”

He snapped his claws and Faust felt herself thrown into the tempest of darkness swirling around her consciousness. The voice within the swirling shades of black continuing an onslaught of hopeless statements and the promise of no pain should she just give in. Why did he throw her back into this, what use was there to be awake to see only darkness, and hear only hopeless words. It would have been nice to see Luna’s face when she came walking out to greet her. She was so young when she had to leave, Celestia pleaded with her to stay, but it would be nice to see them both again. Celestia with her smiles that lit up the day, rather than in tears with a young Luna pressed into her side bawling her eyes out.

A point of light caught her attention, where did that come from? Did her daughter's sense her distress, were they so foolish as to come to the palace when the danger was so great? The mother in her rose and the point of light got bigger, the fog in her mind was clearing, and things began to make sense. It was positive emotions that were breaking the hold the darkness had, and she began to branch into other areas. All the mother’s she would make happy when she graced them with happy innocent foals, the elderly she would welcome after a tired journey in life, and further make them happy with the reunion to family that went before them. Starswirl’s lectures at what he discovered about magic in the afterlife, even if he was so far from being right, it made him happy and she would listen and give him a crumb of information to get him searching on another track. Clover would sit with her and they would get scolded as he would catch them joking to each other about his lectures.

She would visit the statue of her husband in her personal courtyard. Each stroke of her quill, each color flooding into the emptiness of space until the world was made, and at her side he was always there offering suggestions. He gifted her the moon on their anniversary, and she gifted him back months later with the birth of their last daughter. The look of pure love in his eyes as he gave that last kiss before he succumbed to the corruption. How it always made her float and tingle all over, and burst into song. Faust opened her eyes and she was just touching down to stand in the ruined kitchen. Black tar like shadows rolled down the walls and dripped off the ceiling. Faust turned towards the door, but paused as she opened it, and looked back into the wrecked room.

“Thank you Discord, and take care of him. He means everything to me.”

She left and pulling the door closed with her magic. Two floors up and on a balcony Discord sat slumped against the wall. Sorrow opened her eyes and let go of his eagle hand, and leaned her head back against the wall. She watched her ship reappear in the heavens above the planet, and she rolled her head to look at Discord.

“That was a real stand up thing you did there Discord.”

Discord didn’t respond right away, and looked at his now empty paw.

“It is my nature to do it, but to take it back would mean I cease to exist. It goes against my nature to do it, and little miss queen bee didn’t exactly try to stop it. How did you do it? I buried him so deep even I forgot where I stuffed his consciousness away, and it was too stubborn to be erased.”

Sorrow got to her feet but had to catch herself and lean against the wall for a moment.

“My specialty as a dragon was mind magic, and my mother was a master in it. She taught me the basics when I followed in her footprints. However, with my body altered like this, those spells would kill me nowadays. If I hadn’t gone through you, I would probably be dead rather than extremely weak. But we need to get out of here.”

Discord raised an eyebrow clear off his head.

“We’re leaving the whelp here, and why did you decide to let her go help the big golden dragon? Your mind magic would be better suited for her rather than making me all sappy.”

Sorrow nodded at Discord.

“We are leaving, and Soelia will do her job just fine. Besides, I couldn’t do what needs to be done without dying in the process. You on the other hand, I can work with. Besides, it will help on that deal you made with Cecilia.”

Discord huffed out as he snapped his claws, transporting them both to the command table at the train station.

(The ruins of the Canterlot palace gardens)

Nepta ran for her life, trying to find a way out, a way to leave her dying world. Her loyalists were dying by the hundreds to hold the way out for her, but somehow Nero and his faction had got past them and were chasing her down. She was the last hope for her race and she was being hunted within the halls of her old palace. Every turn she knew would get her out seemed to disappoint her with another corridor that seemed to stretch for eternity.

Everywhere she looked she saw servants that waited upon her, her husband, and their mangled bodies were like knives to the heart. They did nothing to deserve their fate, but Nero wanted to completely purge the old monarchy before imposing his rule. Finally she turned a corner and standing in the middle of the hallway was a purple dragoness with green claws and horns, and for once Nepta didn’t know this dragon. The wing drapings and the amulet she wore confused her. None of her dragons wore amulets like this, and the draping gave the station of a chief assistant to the king. She knew the chief assistant, and he betrayed them all in the long civil war that followed the decision of her husband to abandon the path of dark magic.

“Who are you to wear those drapings, are you one of them? Answer me servant, or die by my claws!”

“You tell me, because this is all you.”

Nepta heard the sound of her pursuers catching up.

“We have to run, if they find us they will kill us for sure, and I have to get off this world.”

Soelia used her tail to knock a hole in the wall.

“This way your majesty.”

Nepta looked through the hole and seen the desert.

“By what magic can you move such distances without the use of a mirror?”

Soelia shrugged and walked through the hole onto the warm sand. Nepta was unsure if following was a good idea, this stranger could be a trap set by Nero, but it didn’t have the familiar dark feel to it. It felt innocent, pure almost, and as the first spell struck the ceiling above her she dove through hole. She did her best to spit the sand out of her mouth, but it would be impossible without the aid of water.

Nepta looked back and the hole was gone, just more desert lay behind her, and turning back to the stranger in front of her. She wanted answers and she was going to get them.

“Answer me servant, who are you, I haven’t time to wander a desert with you, I have the future of my kind to save.”

Soelia began walking in what looked like a random direction, and answered the question.

“Your daughter by ritual, and everything will make sense your majesty.”

Nepta began to follow Soelia.

“I’m no queen anymore, I failed, and my subjects paid the price for it. Why did you disobey and come back when I ordered you to flee to the stars?”

Soelia laughed at that and looked back over her shoulder.

“Keep telling yourself that and you’ll begin to believe it. He really did do a number on you. I received no such order, nor would I abandon someone in need, because my sister would be cross if I did.”

Nepta looked down, ashamed at being given a blunt truth by a lowly servant. She wouldn’t have stood for such words at the height of her power, only her husband and family could be so frank with her.

“Nero’s betrayal hurt more than you know, my husband trusted him completely, and so did I. When he suggested my husband to send the bulk of our forces into that trap, and then start his coup…”

Soelia stopped at the edge of where sand turned to glass. Nepta’s eyes widened at how large an area it was, and the fact it looked like a massive explosion created it with waves force forever trapped in glass.

“I was referring to Blueblood, but this is the place.”

Nepta took her eyes off the scene before her and looked at the servant.

“What is this place, why did you bring me here?”

Soelia gestured to the far off epicenter.

“Right there at the center is where I set you free at the cost of my own gender and species.”

Nepta was taken aback by this. While she was no stranger to selfless acts, to give up one's body and gender was unheard of and a terrible blow to a dragon’s pride. Most would rather die than give up either of those things.

“Set me free from what, you’re not making any sense, you act like something different than a dragon, and it’s infuriating at how calm you are about it.”

Soelia just smiled and turned around to leave.

“I was raised by ponies, and I wouldn’t trade it for all the magic in Equestria.”

Nepta turned to follow but Soelia stopped and pointed back towards the center.

“You need to go there, I’ve done the best I know how, but the rest is up to you.”

Nepta abandoned her grace for a moment.

“Soelia, wait!”

The young dragon stopped and turned to face the queen. Nepta dipped her head a bit.

“Thank you, I’m still confused, but are you just a hallucination of my mind?”

Soelia put a claw to the bottom of her chin for a moment.

“A little of both I would have to say, and you’ll figure it out. You’re better at this stuff than I am.”

Nepta just watched as the young dragon disappeared into the night of the desert. Turning her attention back to the glass crater she took a deep breath and took her first step. Wind and blackness assaulted her senses, and terrible messages foretelling her doom. She kept going, Soelia spoke the truth, she detected no lie in the young dragons body or speech, and if the truth was at the center of this maelstrom she would reach it.

Soeila stood watching the black mass that was Nepta. She peered over the edge into the black abyss that the golems crawled out of and gave a whistle.

“The gardener is going to pull his mane out when he sees this.”

She waved to the royal guards flying overhead and gave the signal to leave the area. They did so without any further communication necessary, which suited her just fine. She didn’t feel like arguing with them about the threat level of Sombra like power – seeing your worst fears brought to life was bad enough once. She at least had Twilight with her then. Sorrow told her to leave as soon as she finished, but the Rainbow Dash in her compelled Soelia to stay. She didn’t have many dragon friends, Garble’s change in heart made him the first, and Nepta shared a head with her. She knew all her secrets and Soelia knew all of Nepta’s, if that didn’t make them close friends she was going to complain to the authority on friendship; twilight was going to hear a lecture for a change.

“Nah, scratch that, she’d probably enjoy it, and distract me with taking notes.”

A gurgling noise started beside her, and she looked over just in time to get a face full of liquid darkness as the gardens lit up in light and the sound of a massive roar could be heard. Thinking of a towel, and feeding that picture to her magic, she felt the tingle in her horns and the pop of it appearing and adding to the things on her face. She was about to lift her forearm up to mop the stuff off her face, but the sensation of magic working the towel made her abandon the act. The towel was thrown aside and she was lifted into a crushing hug.

“You stupid hatchling, you could have fallen right along with me, but...stupid pony raising.”

“I...breathe…”

Nepta looked down and gasped, loosening her hold, and after a few precious breaths Soelia responded with deadpan look.

“Nice to see you too your majesty.”

Nepta set her down and drew herself up to full height.

“Don’t ever call me by my title again Soelia, you are family to me, and the proof is around your neck. My debt to you is unrepayable in any lifetime.”

Soelia shook her head.

“Nepta, there is no such thing as debt between friends or family in our case.”

“More of your pony raising I presume?”

Soelia nodded a touch of pride filling in her chest.

“Yeah, you tend to pick up a few things when you hang around six mares that represent the elements of friendship.”

Nepta reached over and placed a claw on Soelia’s shoulder.

“I’ll put a good word in to Faust for you. You may not qualify as a pony princess, but as family you are princess among my kin.”

Soelia raised her hand a placed it against the forearm.

“Don’t pressure her or anything, I’ve a lot to learn, and if she shoots it down then I’m happy being an assistant and a princess among dragons.”

They retracted their respective limbs and Nepta headed back inside the castle. Soelia removed her amulet and jammed it in the correct spot under her right forearm scales, then spread her wings after she grew in size to match the golden oaks. The short trip back would give her little time to come up with an explanation to Twilight.

“At least I didn’t break a Pinkie Promise.”

(Roof of the castle guard barracks)

In the closet hung two different uniforms that hadn’t been worn in decades – Master cook of the commonwealth of Glaxia, and Senior First Lieutenant of Squadron Operations. The room itself was pretty plain in decor, and not from lack of those who tried to convince the two that slept in this room to spice it up with some color. They simply didn’t see the point of it in all the decades and centuries they had lived, the curse of their design, the curse of perfection, and it would end with them.

They would leave their legacy to their children. In this simple room upon the bed laid the centuries old parents of Cecilia and Jezabelle. Mindy and Lola were holding hands, and Mindy’s other hand was stroking back through Cecilia’s hair; it was the only real comfort she could give her daughter. Mindy had rejected yet another offer from her daughter for eternal life.

Cecilia sat up after a while and summoned her book, wanting to distract herself with happier times. It immediately opened to her will, and looking on the page made Cecilia blink for a bit and check the cover of the book to ensure she summoned the right one. The book was only showing her memories on the events she requested, and she wanted her mother’s. It was about the easiest way to get her emotional state on things, even if it was just words on the page. Cecilia would use her imagination to fill in the blanks, but as she flipped more pages only her memories as time progressed.

She closed the book and thought of her next request, and it opened to the first page. In the course of reading a single name on a list, the scenery changed around her. The swirling darkness made its first offer as Cecilia stood up from a now empty bed.

“I can give them eternal life, your majesty, without them being the wiser of it, and you would never have to say goodbye to them ever. For all the book’s truths, it is known that what I have shown to be truth as well, even as perfection they suffer a mortal’s curse…”

Cecilia lashed out the first of many gemstones forming on an elaborate but unfinished work by a certain unicorn fashionista.

“They are imperfect, flawed in every cruel way of the science that made them, and perfection is a word I hate when it is used to describe them. I love my parents, but they earned their right to choose for themselves. They passed that right onto me and so much more, and if I took it back to make such a selfish deal with you they would forever hate me. What I would gain is nothing but heartache, and I won’t spend eternity looking into their eyes seeing you in the background laughing at me.”

Storm clouds were growing above the barracks, throwing the city back into darkness from the dawn being brought forth by Faust. Soldiers and ponies were scrambling to get injured or equipment into buildings. The winds began to gust up to speeds that would make flight too dangerous for even the most skilled of fliers.

“For all your talk of not using parlor tricks, you are nothing more than a hypocrite and broken record of cowardly acts. Even with the vast power of dark magic at your call you still think like a mortal. Sombra at least set higher goals and realized the potential to an extent to curse an empire to disappear should he fail. You’ve played your hoof of tricks, now get out, and prepare to get your flank handed to you.”

Cecilia ejected him from her mind after her little speech, along with all the compassion she had of him. Meaning he was probably nursing a headache while dealing with three pissed goddess. Looking down at the unfamiliar feel she noticed the change in clothing, and feeling it move about in the strong winds she had to smile.

“Your talent is extraordinary Rarity, but I shouldn’t reveal it until you finish it.”

With a thought she changed back to her old clothing choice, and as the rain wall hit she let it wash away the dull ache in her heart. Her parents would die, but she was a goddess and could visit them even after their deaths. Maybe not as much as she could now, but a little something is better than a whole lot of nothing. Stepping forward off the flat peak, she let gravity force the slide as her wings opened, and with the push of her legs at the edge she took flight once more heading towards the fight. Blueblood apparently was trying to cut and run, but it is hard to do with three goddess tailing you. Cecilia let her teeth show in a predatory smile as she leaned forward into her dive. Judgment would wait no longer, but there was a few things Blueblood didn’t earn that needed removal. For the first time she drew both her swords at once.

(Fashion Boutique)

The dawn did wonders for the whole line of defenders and patients in terms of morale. The sudden storm and its cause did raise concern in the mane six in terms of their new friend possibly falling to old ways. The sound of the door and the howl of wind before its close and the sound of the reception nurse speaking.

“Are you here for treatment young dragon, and would you like a towel to dry off with?”

The mention of species nabbed the attention of many of the patients in the room. Prince Spike was still unaccounted for, and when Sorrow stopped by to check on Glaxia she mentioned a Soelia would be by to explain what happened to him.

“I’m looking for Twilight Sparkle, and Captain Comet Tail told me they were here.”

The nurse responded, thankful for the unicorn to have someone from the outside to tell her anything. She was driving the other nurses nuts with questions.

“She is here, but...excuse me, you can’t just walk back there…”

Rainbow Dash was closer to the door, and watched the dragoness move into the store. She slid off her bed and planted herself in the dragon’s path.

“I think you misheard the nurse, you can’t just go barging in here like you own the place. This isn’t the dragonlands–“

Soelia gently picked Dash up in her magic and carried her along as she continued deeper into the store. It didn’t take long to find her under the care of two recovering alicorns. Twilight immediately swallowed as Rainbow was set down by Fluttershy’s bed. Everypony that could move was gravitating towards the dragon. Those that couldn’t move listened intently, only hearing the rain pound on the glass of the storefront, and the sounds of breathing. Soeila did her best to bow to the alicorns speaking as she did.

“It’s good you’re both okay, but I have news concerning Spike.”

Luna spoke instinctively placing her wing over top of her sister’s already covering Twilight.

“That would make you Soeila. Rise, Sorrow mentioned you would be stopping by. Speak your news as all are curious it seems to hear of his condition.”

Soeila looked directly at Twilight as she stood back up.

“The Spike you know is gone forever.”

Twilight’s pupils shrank, and both princesses could feel the vibrations in the unicorn as her emotions were coming unhinged yet again. The shock rolled back through the crowd with a mixture of emotional responses. Soeila continued gesturing to a clothing rack.

“Spike made a Pinkie Promise, and as you found out you do not break those kinds of promises ever.”

Celestia was quick to interject a question.

“How would you know about the promise made? You were not in Spike’s party when he spoke about it, and I’m sure you were not present in the throne room.”

Soeila watched Twilight relax a little, she was still on the emotional roller coaster, and it was time for the next loop.

“I made the Pinkie Promise, princess.”

Celestia’s eyes widened right along with Luna’s, and it was a second time Soeila was hit by a purple missile.

“Spike what did you do to yourself? Can you change back? Where is Nepta? What is that glowing amulet around your neck?”

Soelia ran a claw carefully through Twilight’s mane. Twilight shivered at the feel of it as it caught tangles, but she refused to let go fearing her assistant would change again.

“I cannot change back, I set her free, and this is the amulet of Soelia Sparkle Celfus. The amulet of a queen’s divine power, and the seal of my station as one of her daughters.”

Twilight looked up brushing tears out of her eyes. “What about our family Spike? Why would you leave us behind for her family?”

Soelia just ran a claw through Twilight’s mane in soft gentle strokes.

“Number one assistant here, they don’t hand that out at any magic school ya know. Magic has consequences, something I got to learn first hoof from your days in school. One of the consequences is that I must be a part of her family, but that doesn’t mean I will not love the one that raised me.

A round of chuckles and the tension seemed to melt away. The giggling clothing rack made Fluttershy scoot to one side of her bed and keep an eye on it. Twilight backed away and looked up then with a sigh she turned away and looked at her hooves.

“I’m just having a hard time accepting the changes.”

Soelia reached out and lifted her eyes by her chin.

“Hey, let's think positive for once, so checklist time, and you’ll like this one. We’re all alive, check, we held Canterlot, check, and I put one more goddess against Blueblood, check. The absolute best on the list, we’re not in the rain, and check.”

“You must be Soelia Sparkle, formerly Spike the Dragon, I’m Lieutenant Vivian Sparks, and it seems you’re harassing my patients.”

Soelia looked over watching Tatiyana and Vivian make their way towards her. She gave a toothy smile.

“Rumor has it you threw an Equestrian party on Glaxia. How good did you do, or do I need to consult my expert?”

Vivian gave a soft laugh.

“I’m just a curious as to how well I did. I’ve one opinion from Rainbow Dash stating it wasn’t near as a good as a Pinkie Party, but call out your expert. I’m willing to bet I did at least an honorable mention.”

Pinkie hopped out of the clothing rack, she brushed the underside of her chin with the tip of her right forehoof, and gave Vivian a very scrutinous look. She popped back to her bouncy self a moment later.

“You did good on your first try, you got bonus points for good cupcakes, but you’ll get better when I throw a party.”

Vivian nodded and looked right at Soelia.

“I earned a good rating, but while we’re on the subject of rumor have you made it to princess yet?”

Soelia shook her head.

“Not officially in Equestria, but there is a vacancy to fill, but let's not get distracted here.”

Vivian hopped up to sit on Twilight’s empty bed.

“A good distraction is what we need right now Soelia, and I heard you riled Nine Seven Two Three over a game of billiards. Since you apparently have no visible lacerations I assume she let you off the hook.”

Soeila watched Rainbow bring her ears up in interest and trying to head this off before the hard questions got asked she spoke quickly.

“Good thing the tables were closed...wait Nine Seven Two Three?”

Vivian shook her head.

“Sorry, you would know her better as Mindy Barnum, I know her better as Nine Seven Two Three. But I never took dragons to play the game.”

Soelia’s facial scales began to change color.

“Some do, but topic change; why a number? Mindy asked me to address her by name only.”

Vivian let out a sigh.

“That is the name I gave when she was conceived, and anything more personal like an actual name would have had no meaning in the number produced at the time. Sometime after Tri Star they chose their own names. I’m not going to kick up a fuss about it, they earned it having to put up with me, and the disappointment I turned out to be. When I researched it, I found that they simply used the names of the ships they were on, and applied it to make first and family name. The Lola James carried Lola to Tri Star, the Mindy Ju carried Mindy to the same destination, and they left Tri Star on the Barnum.”

Twilight turned her attention on Vivian.

“How many did you make? Obviously an army, but are we talking in thousands or hundreds of thousands?”

“One trillion alpha class hybrids were sent to Tri Star to fight the approaching third army of the Seven Interstellar Empires. It is still the largest single site battle in the history of the universe. One trillion whose names are nothing more than a number, but you’ll never hear Mindy or Lola speak of those trillion as anything less than sisters.”

Sorrow walked into the small clear oval, taking a moment to look around at the expectant faces. Seeing as she had their full attention she continued her speech.

“The topic is not a good distraction, but let me tell you something good. So set was I to get revenge upon those that destroyed my body, I became blind to the gifts they truly gave me. That truth was shown to me as the population on my ship swelled in number. Where I lacked in size and magic I made up for it with technology, I built the biggest battleship in history and engineered some of the deadliest weapons. My intent was revenge, but the foundations for something greater were laid the same moment...I never stopped to think about what Glaxia really is, Glaxia is a vessel that contains the most precious of resources, and defends it viciously as any parents would their young. When I became a parent, the knowledge hit me harder than any physical blow I’ve ever taken. Whole generations have been born, raised, and died on my ship. Not one would be possible without Yolanda doing what she did, but let's talk about something you have done for us. Part of which you can see in Vivian’s hair, but that is but a tiny fraction of what you’ve inspired.”

Sorrow went to speak again, but a wave of magic passed through and they found themselves back in a restored throne room. The injured guards were gone, but a few of the minor injured remained, and they were in positions around the room. Cecilia and Jezabelle, and to Cecilia’s right sat Nepta, and to Jezabelle’s left sat Faust herself. They filled the normally large space where Luna and Celestia would sit. Even at a significantly reduced size, Nepta still caused Fluttershy to drag her hooves, and Nepta let out a huff leaning forward as she spoke.

“Lady Fluttershy, I just got out of time out, I don’t need to give anyone excuses to put me back in it, and I can promise you that.”

Fluttershy blushed terribly and hid behind her mane. Faust leaned forward and looked down the line to Nepta.

“You always pick on the shy ones?”

Nepta grumbled looking down the line.

“Not intentionally, last thing I want the poor thing to have is a heart attack thinking I’m out to eat her. I don’t need food anymore, kind of a byproduct of being dead you know, she’s too cute to eat, were she a dragon, I’d be tempted to invite her to my chambers to share with me and my husband. Besides, she’s got to sweep that–”

Cecilia forcefully cleared her throat effectively, getting both pony and dragon queens to look back forward and Cecilia stood up.

“Since my sister decided that you continue to act in accordance to the rules that govern officers, and without a valid transfer of care or MRD form filed. Your patients get to bare witness to the judgment I must pass. If that is unacceptable, transfer care, or discharge your patients. I give you five minutes to decide, Yolanda.”

Vivian reached up and untied her pigtail bands, and turning to her side she took Sorrow’s hand and placed them in her palm. She curled Sorrow’s fingers over them as she leaned in to give a hug.

“Even when you win, don’t change, because somewhere out there someone needs that little piece of heaven you provide.”

Vivian backed away and moved down the line to Tatiyana, and pulling out her tablet she moved a few things around on the screen until a soft chime came from Anna’s.

“They’re all yours Anna, and sorry its a bit early. I wish you and Cecy the best, and congratulations.”

Vivian turned around and with a deep breath in and a slow release she spoke what would probably be her last words.

“I’m ready your majesty.”

Cecilia came down the steps.

“Any other last words or requests?”

Vivian shook her head, her body steeling itself against anxiety, or worse the embarrassing tears of failed dreams. Cecilia gestured towards the main doors.

“Let’s take a walk, and I’ll give you your judgement.”

Vivian turned to follow as Cecilia headed for the doors, the guards stationed there opened them, and Cecilia gave a nod of thanks as she passed by into the hall with Vivian in tow.

(Deck 77 Detention, Battleship Glaxia)

Red Lace and her fellow changelings from The Shipmaster were currently occupying a rather unusual cell. It had all the comforts of a house in terms of rooms, kitchen, and bathroom. The only thing they were not permitted to do was leave it unless told to. They had no shortage of visitors either, and Red Lace could understand the officers, but she couldn’t understand the fact that they were being visit by what were obviously children doing visiting criminals that sought asylum. Red Lace wouldn’t play with them, wary of a trap that could cause her to be sent back, but she did watch her girls have fun playing silly games. It was a welcome change from seducing ponies and taking control of their positions to exploit weaknesses in the government.

She had to put her hoof down when it became ridiculous, and so far to present they hadn’t been bothered since. That was turning out to be a good thing, since this morning half her girls were sick from over indulging on love and adoration. This was the one thing she hated about her caste in life, being a caretaker sucked, but she learned to deal with it and become the best. That is why these changelings listened to her, and stayed with her since she looked out for them. She knew they could have been like the lone wolves that Blueblood had sent out for other missions, but being separated from the hive for so long changed a good portion of them into something nasty. Ponies feared them like monsters, and a few seemed to have devolved to fit the bill. Something she wouldn’t let happen to these girls.

A message was spoken over the loudspeakers hidden through the space at a comfortable volume.

“Changeling Red Lace, please report to the hallway. The queen wishes to speak to you, and you are to come alone.”

Red Lace spoke up from where she was helping one of the sick changelings puke up her breakfast.

“I’m a bit busy at the moment, is there any way she can talk in here? Because I can’t leave my girls when they’re like this.”

Red Lace found herself in the hallway a second later via transport, and she was quickly starting to fume like a volcano of Tartarus.

“Do not give them an excuse to change your living arrangements, Red Lace, because I’m most displeased to find you’re still breathing after all that you’ve done.”

Arcadia seemed to have grown more and she towered over Lace, but still lacked the intimidating size of Chrysalis. Changeling queens were terrors in their own right. There was no way Lace could stand up against her in a fight on her own. Lace was just stupid enough to trust the promise of a child after all.

“You condemn me for the pony who told us nothing of his true plan, and then sentences us to die in righteous fury of ponies. I didn’t kill your foals, I had no knowledge of it, and had I known I would have left his service to die in starvation. I’m a caretaker drone for bugs sake!”

Arcadia seemed to change completely, and it threw Red Lace for another loop and now she was unsure of what to think about the queen. Arcadia spoke to remove any further doubt.

“I apologize for pushing you, Red Lace, but I wanted to be sure you were telling the truth. I cannot force my way in as you are protected here by the terms of your asylum. However, I did not come here to fault you for the failure of my mother or my own as her successor.”

Arcadia turned to leave and coming around the corner of the hall was Princess Cadance with a miserable looking Sunset leaning against her. A strange bipedal being with four arms was fussing over the two of them for overindulgence. Cadance looked considerably less miserable, but her wings were wrapped and pinned to her side by more wrapping. The final pony to come around the corner was Flash Sentry, his wings were in casts, and pinned to his side by wrapping. His armor that couldn’t be worn was stacked on his back. Lace changed quickly to her pony disguise, and in less than a second and against all physics she was at Sunset’s side.

“Shimmy what did you do to yourself?”

Sunset rolled her head to the sound and it took several seconds for mind to catch up to sight.

“Lace?”

Sunset’s eyes began to water as Lace just nodded the answer to Sunset’s question. She launched herself at Lace wrapping the disguised changeling in a hug, sending them both to the floor. Arcadia just smiled slightly looking at Cadance.

“Your work, I presume?”

Cadance returned the smile indicating Sunset with a hoof.

“I had no influence in their union, but I think its powerful evidence in helping your case with the public.”

Arcadia shook her head beginning to walk to the source of suffering she felt.

“Baby steps princess, I don’t think the public could handle that sort of news right now. Besides, it is not right to use them as a crutch for better standing, that is something my mother would do, and I’m not her.”

The guard at the door to Lace’s quarters stopped the queen.

“I’m sorry, but you’ve no permission to enter.”

Arcadia didn’t seemed fazed by the guard.

“I read the entire document outlining the terms of their asylum, and you cannot stop me from seeing them.”

The guard nodded and pulled out a tablet and brought up the exact document Arcadia was given in paper form. He pointed at a single line. Arcadia read it and felt rather insulted by the implied reasoning of the guard.

The queen drew herself up as tall and intimidating as she could.

“To even consider I would be so stupid while I’m completely at the mercy of this tin can’s operators. If it would not ruin a friendship, I’d tear you to pieces for the insult, and lack of common sense.”

The guard smiled and opened the door speaking as he stood back in place.

“You’re mother was a bitch to me too, and try to stay out of trouble Your Majesty.”

Red Lace spoke from behind the queen.

“Ignore him, he’s a jerk to me too, and his superiors will be along to chastise any moment.”

Arcadia growled as she passed through the door, followed by Red Lace and Sunset. Flash and Cadance entered last and the door hissed closed behind them. Four other changelings in the room were frozen stiff in terror at the sight of Arcadia, and it didn’t take a magical spell to figure it out. Shaking limbs literally rattled against other plates, and Sunset took a seat as Red Lace dropped her disguise to go calm down her terrified drones.

“I’m sorry if I lack proper tribute, Queen Arcadia, but these gluttons would only make themselves worse if I requested any love brought down.”

Arcadia didn’t seem offended by the lack of a meal.

“I was escorted by a potent source, I’m sure if I asked nicely she would offer, but she is married so just snack size would be all I could take.”

Cadance didn’t seemed too thrilled with the idea.

“Your mother put the nixes to any chance of that, Shining would have my head if he found out, and I’m already in deep lecture territory with messing my wings up. Last thing I want is to give him any chance of getting Nurse Cadance, the most terrible idea he’s ever had in the bedroom, and I never want to do it again.”

Arcadia gasped and turned to look at Cadance.

“You in one of those nurse outfits, you could feed a swarm on fantasies alone, and I demand Nurse Cadance should I ever be injured!”

Cadance made a disgusted sound and facial expression before settling on a glare.

“Seriously, Arcadia, I don’t know whether to be honored or disgusted by that, and you just said I was married for Celestia’s sake!”

Arcadia smirked evilly and with a pillar of green flame, she was now a very sultry dressed Nurse Cadance. She advanced on the shocked alicorn, every step just oozed seduction, and Arcadia had amazing bedroom eyes. Cadance shook her head to clear her mind, but Arcadia grinned knowing she had the poor mare right where she wanted her.

“Cadance, you cannot tell me this is not sexy, and every stallion’s wet dream. This is but a simple tool for me, I gain nothing from it, and take a loss while using it. For a little snack, I could trade places during Shining’s request, you won’t feel like throwing up, and I can feed my changelings. The win, is that it's not adultery if he believes it's you.”

Red Lace looked over at Sunset, and the amber unicorn was passed out with a nosebleed. With a heavy sigh she moved over with a rag drifting from somewhere in the kitchen to clean the poor unicorn’s muzzle.

“Your Majesty your doing more harm than good, can you please get serious, because I cannot care for three.”

Arcadia just sighed lifting a gilded shoe up to trace down the alicorns muzzle gently.

“I’ll keep the invitation open my sweet.”
Arcadia finished it off with a soft peck to the muzzle, and the sound of metal parts spilling on the floor and the five still well turned to see Flash passed out on the floor his armor still wobbling to a stop.

Arcadia took the chance to resume her natural appearance and approach the two sick changelings. With a little magic she carried one towards the bathroom. A soft clicking from her mouth seemed to put her passenger at ease.

Red Lace felt better as the unicorn stirred awake from the cloth on her muzzle.

“You should have told me you had a fantasy like that Sunset, I can’t mimic Cadance, but there are plenty of nurse disguises among the hive mind.”

Sunset pushed the cloth away with a hoof.

“Well it's good that we cleared that up then, because it was you i was thinking about as she was being such a tease to Cadance.”

Lace smiled genuinely some of her fears dying instantly, but the guilt of doubting Sunset lingered a bit longer.

“Sunset, we can’t stay here forever, but I also don’t want to lose you either.”

Sunset pushed herself up to sit, but Lace threw her weight on top to keep her down.

“Stay down for a bit longer please.”

Sunset could never argue when Lace was being her normal kind self. She settled to her stomach and got around to answering Lace’s worries about their relationship.

“Lace, Blueblood warned me that if I failed to do my final task that he would find me and kill me. Which is kind of ridiculous considering he already did that to a degree with that lone wolf he had masquerading as me. Now how much that holds true in his defeat I can’t say for sure, but I’m not going to take any chances at being wrong.”

Lace put a hoof out and laid it atop of one of hers.

“Sunset, you’ve been underground for years, don’t rush into a plan based on old information, and if Blueblood’s reach is as good as you say. Then where can we go and be safe?”

Sunset didn’t like the idea of leaving Equestria, but it seemed the only logical means to escape detection.

“We’ll have to leave Equestria, since nopony loyal to his ideal will stop looking for us, and the fact bitter ponies will not stop at the truth.”

Lace poked Sunset in the side softly to give her coming point emphasis.

”You owe your mentor an explanation then. You cannot leave her wondering, especially as word gets out of what happened to you. You told me countless times how you wanted to make things right with her at least.”

Sunset stared at her hooves.

“Alright, and I sort of need to ask her for a pardon for you and the girls.”

(Canterlot Castle Throne room shortly after Cecilia Left)

Princess Luna abandoned all protocols of station, and behavior befit a princess of the realm. Tears in her eyes she shot across the distance to her waiting mother. Faust waited for the inevitable tackle hug, and when Luna made her leap Faust reared up catching her. With a flap of one wing she gave her youngest daughter a spin around before letting her down gently till Luna’s rear hooves found solid purchase.

“Still clingy as always my little Woona.”

Twilight and her friends were blown away, just a few lengths away stood the Queen of Equestria, a myth Twilight had only read once in a book leant to her by Celestia. Even then Celestia wouldn’t let Twilight read it outside of her presence. Still, a few paragraphs did nothing to describe the majesty and power she felt coming from the alicorn. She looked over at Celestia. Her ears flipped back seeing her mentor look at the floor in shame. She wasn’t the only pony to notice this whole different side of Celestia, Rarity was giving Twilight a “look” and Fluttershy was wringing her hooves over some internal debate of going over to say something. Twilight cracked under Rarity’s gaze and got to her hooves to start making her way over to Celestia, and Fluttershy abandoned her internal debate yet seemed mildly ashamed for not being able to go do it herself. Celestia’s ear turned towards Twilight’s approach and she once again put on the mask her whole body shifting back to the pony Twilight recognized. Empowered by what she saw Twilight finally broke her silence.

“Princess Celestia, what’s wrong, you looked so sad a moment ago.”

Celestia was going to try a tried and true method first, before employing her more devious methods.

“It’s nothing Twilight, just problems from the past that I can’t fix, and you shouldn’t concern yourself with them.”

Celestia looked at Twilight to give her a reassuring smile, but the smile faded as her eyes shrunk to pin points. Twilight felt alarmed by the sudden change in Celestia, and looking behind her she found out why. Faust had slipped behind her undetected, with a still clingy Luna held to her side via wing. The queen opened her other wing and spoke.

“Come Tia, you dwell too much in the past, and I’ve had a very terrible night having the worst things shown to me.”

Celestia’s muzzle and face started to tint pink to red as she started to make her way over.

“Mother, i’m not a young pony anymore, and do we have to do this in front of everypony?”

Faust lowered her wing pulling the blushing sun princess tighter to her side.

“Tia, you will be my daughter now, and for all eternity in this world. Let the other ponies talk, and take pride that you have this chance to be with me for a short while.”

Luna finally breached the subject that was on both of their minds.

“Mom, I’m sorry for going mad and attacking my sister.”

Faust let out a slow sigh.

“I know you are, and I have punished and forgiven you both for it. You’re in good hooves now Luna, but let's not mar my time here with the past.”

The door opened and in stepped four more, Glaxia, Mindy, Captain Comet Tail and someone that made Fluttershy smile. Glaxia paused on the way to her mother to stare at the alicorn queen.

“Princess Celestia said there was only three princesses.”

Faust nodded as she smiled at the younger double of Sorrow.

“She was correct in saying so, I’m the mother of princess’ Celestia and Luna, Queen Faust, and you are Glaxia given what of heard of events outside the castle.”

Glaxia nodded; “Uh huh, that’s me, unfortunately my costume got damaged when Miss Anna removed it, and I never got my picture with Princess Cadance.”

Faust laughed softly; “We can’t have that, how about I propose a better picture, a group picture of all the gathered royalty and leadership participants. Does that sound a bit more appealing, and can I get your aide on gathering the required participants?”

Glaxia nodded quickly starting to bounce in place kinda.

“Let’s see, we need Shining Armor, Cadance is upstairs with Sunset, Arcadia, Red Lace and her girls, ensign in training Garble, Cecilia, Vivian, Discord, Commander Sheffy, Gilda, Lola, and Samantha. Umm, I need momma to reset my head first, but I can make it happen.”

Glaxia half bowed and took off towards Sorrow, Mindy’s emotionless stare left the group of alicorns, and she turned to continue past Sorrow and start her way up the steps. Jezabelle sent her scythe away as her mother came to a stop to her side. Jezabelle hugged her, and Mindy left her arms at her side.

“It still fails me to understand why you and your sister insist upon greeting me in such a fashion. I cannot return what you seek from it. You’re cold like this, do you still require your crown’s services?”

Jezabelle spoke from where her head rested on her mother’s shoulder.

“If you just returned the motions it would mean the world to us, even if you couldn’t convey the emotion behind it, and after what I’ve been through in this fight I’m a little wary in taking it off.”

Mindy brought her arms up and loosely wrapped them around Jezabelle.

“Completely pointless, any enemy that raises its arms against you now will suffer me, and I will show no mercy to them. As my daughter, put some meat on your bones. The locals are very hospitable and I know you father feeds us well enough. I don’t care if you are death itself, i don’t like hugging corpses if I’m made to do so.”

Jezabelle huffed leaning back upright and taking a step back to reestablish comfortable space. “Total mood killer mom.”

Mindy didn’t seem affected by the comment.

“Don’t ask for the impossible then, although I should perhaps experiment with your sister when she returns. There may be some truth in emotionless actions.”

Jezabelle smiled a bit removing her crown allowing the return of her uniform and return of her natural living body mass. “More than you could ever imagine mom.”

Captain Comet Tail approached the Princesses before stamping her salute.

“A full sweep of the city has been conducted and any trace of enemy has been verified as gone. I seek your permission to lift the evacuation order and have the city residents return to their homes. Through our temporary alliance with the military of Glaxia, General Silverton has put in a request for their expedited return, he is still waiting for approval, but has informed me to have normal means by train ready in case the request is denied by their leadership.”

Luna spoke up from her place under her mother’s wing.

“Thank you Captain, issue the orders to have everypony return home, and be sure to return here once that is done along with General Silverton. Mother has honored a child’s request, and you both are part of that request.”

Captain Tail nodded speaking as she did; “At once your highness.” She turned and headed back out the doors.

Jessica found a spot next to Soleila completely misunderstanding her need to be here. Soelia glanced down; “Thanks for looking out for Shy, and you do know she’s coming over here with her friends.”

Jessica didn’t look up; “Just doing my job maim, and thanks for the heads up.”

Soelia kept quiet as Jessica turned in time to get hugged by Fluttershy.

“I’m so happy you’re okay, and my friends wanted to meet you.”

Jessica hissed out; “Fluttershy, you do remember me having an injury on my side right?”

Fluttershy gasped and let go almost instantly and flung herself back with aide of her wings to be caught by Rarity’s magic and set down gracefully. Jessica let out a relieved sigh, a hand instinctively going to the hidden injury to rub softly.

“Thank you for helping our friend Jessica.”

Jessica looked at Twilight and taking a knee to appear less intimidating she pointed her hand at herself while speaking to the new crowd of ponies in front of her.

“I’m Corporal Jessica Walters, 5th army support vehicle turret operator, Battleship Glaxia, and while I know who Fluttershy is through my previous orders and briefing. A round of introductions would be helpful minus the hugs given my injury.”

They each introduced themselves including Soelia, and Jessica responded with a nod of understanding to each. She went on to respond to Twilight first.

“As I told Soelia here, I was ordered to ensure she made it safely to the train station, and while I appreciated the outstanding job of Pegasi tasked with bombing those crystal brutes. They were a little premature on one and flipped our truck with the concussive force. That was where the real adventure began.”

She turned her attention to Rainbow Dash.

“Its nice to finally meet the mare behind the words. Fluttershy spoke often of desiring your confidence.”

Rainbow returned with a grin; “Yeah I’m awesome, but don’t count her out either. You endanger an animal and Fluttershy will make you regret it.”

Jessica nodded; “The only animals we had were trying to kill us.”

Applejack spoke up; “Families got ta be mighty proud of ya.”

“So far the only one who knows anything is mom. I have no love or kindness for my older brother, he can just stay the hell away from me, and out of my affairs as a whole.” Jessica stopped realizing her voice was rising and took a long deep breath in before resuming calmly; “The subject of family is touchy, and I apologize for raising my voice.”

“Nothin by it sugarcube, why I recokin ya do a might better than Rarity. She gets a twist in her tail we Apples know about it without leavin the farm.”

Rarity blushed slightly; “I absolutely cannot help myself if I spot something hideous and criminal in terms of fashion.”

(Glacier Caverns, Crystal Empire )

Yolanda was doing her level best to not be a complete baby about the situation she found herself in currently. However, she was failing hard as she bawled into her sister's shoulder, Vivian doing her best to just brush a hand through her sister's hair and whisper comforting words. Cecilia stood back with Discord by the railing giving the reunited sisters their moment.

Discord grumbled a bit annoyed by Cecilia’s methods; “Are we seriously going to stand here watching two girls hug and cry like a cheap movie?”

Cecilia turned a page in her book. “If you’re in a rush to return to your sentence as a lawn ornament I can add a few months to your sentence. Besides, we are waiting on Isis to return with the bells to activate the mirror. I cannot believe she would lose something so dangerous as an Interstellar Mirror that is still connected to the network.”

Discord snapped his talons and the little mirror and famous unicorn sitting in front of it casting magic on it. “If it is any consolation to her, the fool had no clue what it was, and ended up creating a whole separate plane of existence. I missed out on the chaos it caused;” the smaller versions of Celestia, Starswirl, and Isis started to fight. “Even from my rather annoying pos–”

“I’m actually reading about that right now, and my version comes with sixty percent less theatrics from a master of chaos.” Cecilia turned another page as Discord discarded his illusions with a bored huff.

“You’re insufferable, how does anyone enjoy being around you?”

“They usually ask questions about her likes and they compromise to do things that both enjoy doing.” Yolanda spoke as she and Vivian came over joined by a serious looking human with a lot of weapons strapped to her. The last new arrival was another hybrid appearing the same age as Cecy’s parents. She wore important looking robes, but unlike her parents she had a smile on her face.

Cecilia closed her book and dismissed it away as she leaned off the wall. “So my theory was true, this does a lot to change my impending judgment Yolanda, and by what number bears your name? I’m Cecilia, daughter of Lola Barnum, nine seven two three, Mindy Barnum nine seven two four, and you’re secret is safe with me.”

The hybrid’s smile faded; “I have chosen the name Aya, but I used to be 11million and two in number. If our mother has sent her servant to warn us, then her secret is out, and I speak for the survivors of Tri Star whose final mission is to protect the secrets that made us. I forced the messenger to bring me so that I may appeal to her judge.”

Cecilia nodded gesturing to a level spot where a table appeared with chairs on one side of it. Cecilia moved to a spot facing the table where she fashioned a throne out of ice. “Please be seated except for you Aya, stand in front of the table and speak as you requested, but I warn you now that lies will upset me.”
Aya stood in place and kept solid eye contact with Cecilia the entire time she spoke the case. Yolanda was surprised at how much support she had from the survivors. It probably came in large part to the patches she had made to overwrite the programming her fellow scientists had initially used in the hybrids. Patches she couldn’t give to Lola or Mindy given they would ask how or where she got them which would lead to Sorrow finding out her secret before it was time. When Aya finished Vivian stood up and took the place where Aya stood.

“I’m not going to take up too much of your time. As I tried to explain to the one who judged me, and later to death itself when it freed me from the punishment I endured. Divinity failed us, and it was only later that they tried to cover up the mess they made that my sister and I pay a price for a second time. I want to be absolutely sure you take into account the failures your kind has made as well.”

Vivian returned to her seat and Natalia took the place to speak. “Cecilia you and Jezabelle have been friends with me since you joined the military. I was your senior and taught you a lot about respecting the uniform which in turn builds respect for authority you have. I have willingly aided Yolanda in her tasks because I believed her to be the kind person we all try to be before we meet your sister. I took a huge leap of faith in committing the act of treason, but when I found everything she said to be true upon landing in Aya’s ship I held no further regret for my actions. Yolanda has in my opinion gave exactly what the uniform represents, hope, to her children, and guiding them to a home safe from the Cleansing Act. You can tell the captain if she ever finds it, I’ll be there waiting for her to carry out the execution I’m sure to have earned.”

Natalia went and sat down content at saying her peace on the subject. Cecilia summoned a quill and parchment. After she finished she rolled it up and set it on the armrest to wait; “Yolanda DeMystic please rise for your judgment.” Yolanda stood up composing herself the best she could against the anxiety. Cecilia continued; “The weight of guilt is heavy to those whose lives have no end, and only those whose minds are ready for such a burden should bear such a curse. You and the four others you worked with were close to stumbling into the key to such a curse. Immortality has no business in a petri dish or at end of a syringe.

Cecilia stood up and breaking off a sizable chunk of her throne she shaped it into a goblet of ice filled with water. She set the cup on the table and spoke; “The guilt of your actions has weighed upon you, and you sought to correct the evil the five of you committed on your own. Yet all the good is no excuse for the bad you have committed. Drink.”

Yolanda picked up the cup and did as instructed, it tasted like ice water, and Yolanda felt no sudden difference at all. Cecilia waited until Yolanda set the cup down. “Yolanda DeMystic, upon your death you will learn just how heavy guilt can be. I will begin teaching you what you need to know in order to carry out the station of oversight for those you have created, and when I have finished with you my sister will teach you her part. You will need to select one upon you ascension to act as a collector.” Enjoy your remaining time among the living, and do think of better names besides numbers for your children. You’re free to go.”

Yolanda looked at the table top; “I don’t deserve it.” Vivian placed a hand on her sister's shoulder, and Yolanda reached up with a hand to cover it.

Cecilia sent the table away stepping close she reached down and took Yolanda’s free hand in her own. “Immortality is the ultimate punishment, and the more I teach you the truth the more your heart will ache of the future to be. Yet, there is a silver lining, you will make mothers happy, you will watch over the growth of your children, and by my appointment I settled the last of your internal debates. You are the last parent the hybrids have, you are their mother, now and for all eternity, and their is no other I would appoint as guardian of my parents afterlife than you.”

Isis coughed to gain attention before she walked into the cavern. “We’re still missing one, and I’m not ready to commit suicide to break into a heavily secured battleship full of beings that will want to see me dead by such an act.”

Cecilia nodded; “Then we will finished this at the palace.”

(Canterlot palace throne room)

Soelia waited nervously as Twilight Velvet and Night Light both got the story from her sister. Velvet looked her way more than once and the story was repeated halfway through with the appearance of Shining Armor and Cadance. Soelia felt a large claw on her shoulder, and turning her head up Nepta was beside her.

“You worry too much Soelia, if you were ever truly their son, they will still accept you as the daughter you’ve become in their hour of need. They will love you no matter what skin you wear, and your sister Twilight has already proven that along with her friends.”

Soeila let her worries come out in the form of words. “They mean a lot to me Nepta, parents to an orphan dragon, something that even Celestia failed to be, and I’m scared of losing even a little of that love.”

Nepta tightened her grip on the young dragoness shoulder. “Celestia never abandoned you, she just never was in a position to give you what you needed to grow to the dragon you are now. Have a little faith my child, because in the absence of everything you’ve known I am here with you for eternity.”

Soelia went to respond but a clearing throat brought her attention to the gathered Sparkle family, and Twilight’s friends hovered behind and the nerves were back in force. “H...Hey mom, uh I can explain–”

Velvet spoke; “Twilight has already explained everything to the best of her ability based on what she was told by you. I’m proud of you, and we came to the easy conclusion that no matter what you’re still the same dragon Twilight brought home after her first year of school. Just improved in a selfless act of bravery and so much like your older brother and sister.”

Soelia’s eyes started to water seeing all the supportive smiles coming from those she held dear. Inwardly she blamed new hormones for it, and she subconsciously snagged them all up in her magic and brought them up to hug. “Thank you so much, I was so worried that you would miss Spike that you would...would reject me.”

Night Light took this chance to speak as the group was set down gently; “Let the first pony speak otherwise, and they will regret it right Shiney?”

Shining Armor nodded; “On my honor as a Sparkle and a guard.”

Soelia felt better; “Sorry for getting all emotional like that.”

Cadance smiled; “You’re not the only one in this room.”

Sunset was busy weeping into Celestia’s chest with a nervous looking group of changelings behind her. Abbey Belle looked utterly helpless in Arcadia’s grasp, the formidable changeling queen just accepted the comforting words from her former caretaker and teacher.

Soelia sucked in a deep breath taking the slumps out of her stance, spreading her wings half way she fed the image of herself in the hallway of Nepta’s memory. Her horns began to glow and the navy colored wing drapings began to form, and when she was finished she was trimmed to the nines in respectable Interstellar formal wear. “So how do I look?”

Shining spoke first; “Bigger.”

Velvet was next; “Pretty.”

Cadance took on a sly smile; “I have someone else I can take clothes shopping now.”

Rarity swooned before passing out, and with a grunt Applejack starts fanning her with the hat off her head.

Night looked back from the small distraction; “Charming.”

Twilight smiled; “Like Royalty.”

Soelia felt so great that the tinge of sadness of leaving behind the life she lived as Spike, and she retained those memories no longer sad by them. “Thanks, but get your checklist ready sis, because I’ll need to be taught how to be a proper dragoness. Rainbow and Applejack are the only ones I know that can pull off the tom mare personalities.”

Rainbow shot right up to be nose to nose with Soelia. “I can be a classy mare whenever I want to be, same for Applejack, and we both proved it at the first gala.”

Soelia smiled showing a bit of teeth; “Don’t like being on the receiving end of a tease do we?”

Rainbow huffed backing off crossing her forehooves; “I’m going to prank you so hard for that.”

Soelia’s smile vanished and a soft growl sounded behind her words. “Just know I can dish it back now.”

“Presenting her royal highness, Queen Cecilia, and guests!” The guard at the door, did his best to speak loud enough to get everyone’s attention. As Cecilia entered the room she was followed by what looked like two Vivian’s, a hybrid in robes, a strange human, and lastly the smaller form of Isis who still had to squeeze a little through the door.

Mindy put her plan into motion as the other guests of Cecilia split up, the Vivian the ponies knew sought out Sorrow and received her hairpins back before proceeding to put her ponytails back on. Jezabelle leaned down and spoke to her father.

“This is going to be epic.”

Mindy continued to stride forward even as Cecilia came to a stop to speak.

“I glad to see you well–” Anything else Cecilia had to say died on her lips as her mother hugged her. Cecilia was stunned, but slowly her arms came up to hug her mother back. Her eyes softened, turning glassly, and then she buried her face in her mother’s chest. Mindy turned her head to looked back and Jezabelle gave a thumbs up with a big smile on her face.

Mindy looked back forward whispering to herself; “Completely ridiculous, but if it makes them happy.”

Cecilia responded; “More than you know mom.” Cecilia released her arms and Mindy followed the cue to do the same. She took a deep breath, and a quick wipe of her eyes with the back of her sleeve.”You ready to get spoiled rotten Glaxia?”

Glaxia nodded; “I really can’t thank everyone enough for this, and I promise to cherish the memory forever.”

It took forever to get everyone settled right and after a few shots which were saved to Yuma’s private server. Then it was madness as the photographer was swarmed by requests and it ended with one last picture. Cecilia sitting in the center of the ponies and one dragon that helped her regain her crown.

Author's Note

*Translation of latin spoken by Blueblood; "I invoke and shed the mortal"
** Translation of latin spoken by Blueblood "live Forever"
Bear in mind that I used google translate for both, it may not be accurate, but it served my purpose.

One more chapter to go and then i do edits on the previous chapters to fill in gaps

The last days to departure

The first day after was the funerals for the Royal Guards and soldiers of Glaxia that died in the defense of the train station. Workers from Glaxia we're already at work on a monument for the royal guards, and when Captain Comet Tail learned of it she chewed them something awful for not including the names for the soldiers of Glaxia. One over zealous worker snatched up the armored pony into a hug thanking her for the honor to his nephew. It was probably what kept Comet from headbutting the offender senseless for the violation of personal space.

Twilight stood with Soelia and the rest of her family at its dedication ceremony in the late afternoon on the next day. It was the third public appearance of the Princesses following the crisis of Canterlot, and many of the nobles that attended were nervous of the political ramifications of Blueblood’s attempted coup. So many were on their best behavior, and every free space was packed with ponies, soldiers from Glaxia, and surviving family members of the deceased being immortalized in the slabs of crystal. Princess Luna took the podium first in a line of speakers that would include Sorrow, Captain Comet Tail, and lastly Cecilia.

“Good afternoon, it is no secret why we have gathered here today on the parade grounds of the royal guard. When I gave the evacuation order of Canterlot I was aware of the 200 commander rank royal guards stationed in Canterlot. Before the victory that number soared to almost every uninjured guard stationed in Canterlot at the time of the order. I have never seen a greater abuse of the battlefield promotion clause, and yet I am thankful for their dedication to their post. If not for their perseverance I might not be here giving this address. I am honored not only by those who sacrificed, but those who remain which is why I have allowed the promotions to stick.”

Luna took a moment to flip her note card over. “No memorial will ever replace what was lost. Families have lost irreplaceable loved ones, but it means we who have benefitted must give back in what ways we can. It doesn’t have to be much, simple things, because that is what makes Equestria the strong kingdom that it is. We help one another the best we can even if that help is just listening, and memorials like this help us remember the cost of peace when peace comes. It helps us remember that not everypony emerges unhurt as the ink dries, and those hurts last the rest of their lives. As Sundays are a slow day in guard training, this memorial will be open to the public for viewing, but open anytime for families who have a loved one here. I’d like to introduce Captain Comet Tail, captain of the royal guard.”

Luna stepped back as Comet Tail stood up and approached, she saluted the princess, and with a nod Luna moved back to her seat as Comet took to the podium. Not gifted with the royal canterlot voice she spoke into the microphone. “I had exceptionally big hooves to fill when I took over for Captain Armor. We both had our career defining moments, and ironically while defending the same patch of ground. When I took over I began to train the guard for a situation just like what happened, but any leader worth their salts will tell you that no amount of training can prepare you for the real thing. It was by a saving grace we had the help of the second and fifth armies of Glaxia to bolster our experience and crash course my guards into the role I wanted them to be at months from now on just training. After the battle I finally got the terms of the agreement and found that the soldiers of Glaxia were sent down here without any kind of compensation from Equestria. I can’t stand for that, not while they helped my guards, and did a lionshare of work. You will find their names on this memorial as well, and furthermore I gave those participating the right to put the Canterlot post ribbon on their uniforms or banners. It is woefully inadequate to what they really deserve, but it is the best I can do within my power. We lost a lot of good guards in this latest fight, but had it not been for their sacrifices I would fear a greater cost in lives.” Comet Tail turned toward the seated group; “I’d like to introduce the Lady of Sorrows”

Sorrow came to the podium; “Remembrance in a time when we all want is to forget about the void in our lives. A name on a cold crystal does nothing to represent the flesh and blood that the name was attached to. Yet it's the simple things as Princess Luna pointed out that make us feel a little better.”

Sorrow turned and pointed her tablet at a giant screen on one of the barracks and it came to life showing a huge area with glowing circles with lines leading up to them but everywhere else was a sea of flowers with more lines of people adding to them. A floral statue of a royal guard stood at the center of the carpet of floral arrangements.

“Port Side transport hub number three, one of four major hubs on my ship, and it is where the public has decided to pay their respects to strangers they have never seen in person. Soldiers that don’t swear to my banner, and their surviving family.

What I was going to tell a group in a clothing store, probably has a greater impact here, and greatly explains what you’re seeing now. Glaxia is a ship of war, but it is also a haven from the horrible atrocities that war brings. Those that make it aboard find solace and for a while they are happy until the truth eats at them as it does to all those who came before them. Glaxia is a place that death frequents, and I'm not blind to what it does to those who call my ship home. It destroys culture, families, and leaves in its wake the same feelings they tried to escape from.

Sorrow turned and the screen turned to a picture showing the astronomers at Luna’s observatory celebrating as Starfall didn’t seem so pleased as her magic was moving papers into her saddle bag. Sorrow continued; “This is the first picture taken as we approached the world, and it caused a change that started in the black corridors. Even my best efforts to keep it secret only fueled the under the desk trade. Ponies became famous, ponies with names became even more famous, artists with skills were bombarded with commissions for their talents.”

A drawing showed up on the screen showing a rather different side of Celestia. The anthro version of her was wearing some armor that was clearly nothing seen on Equestria. The presence of glowing runes gave it a magic infused vibe. The tunic underneath also bore off world symbols in a clear pattern of high standing, but the cape billowed out in the wind bore her cutie mark in the current lightning made the gold almost appear burning like a real sun. The princess was currently pointing a sword down at a defeated looking Braxus. "It may appear as a silly drawing, but the hope it brings can move mountains. I have seen a new life breathed into my people, and for all the loss you've suffered it cannot compare to the good Equestria has given back."

Sorrow continued on as the screen switched to another except it was from high up and showed part of a desert literally burned to glass. “In the time we have been here you have awakened what we have become numb to feeling, and for that I cannot thank you enough as a people for just being who you are. However, it was a personal interaction that changed my whole outlook on the future. On this memorial you will find the name of Spike, for some of you, you know exactly who that is given whose family he was born into.

He had hopes and dreams like everyone else, but by a certain set of circumstances he too would fall. It is what he did at the end that surprised even me, and proves everything I just showed you. He stole a magical artifact that belonged to my family in order to save his sister he believed to be in danger. He was humiliated by the consequences, but held no regrets as that change proved crucial in tracking Blueblood. He assisted the royalty of this world in giving enough warning to get evacuations underway, and defenses in place for both sides. He stood the line at the train station while his sister and caretaker put herself in harm's way once again.”

Sorrow took a minute to wipe her eyes; “He came to me with a solution to not only to give Equestria a stronger chance at winning the battle, but to deal a blow to my enemies as well. I obviously told him it was longshot, and that the consequences would become permanent up to and including death. He was undeterred and I went with him to ensure the best possible outcome. What you are seeing on the screen is his grave, Spike the dragon died in the process of forging the strongest magical artifact known to the dragon kind, and because of it victory is possible in two conflicts.”

Sorrow turned the screen off; “Spike’s ambition was to be a prince, and if the textbook description falls short of the mark that leaves us basing it on merit alone. He was generous in his actions, loyal to ponies of Equestria, kind to a former enemy, and his sarcasm was humorous to those that got it. He honestly spoke the truth to all questions, and had a magic that saved the world. I’ll let you -ponies of Equestria- make the call if he earned it or not. What I can tell you is that you’re all heroes, you’ve shown us how to live again, and for that I thank you. I call Cecilia Barnum…”

Cecilia made her way to the podium and waited for Sorrow to sit before she began. “Who can destroy Equestria better than those who lead it.” Cecilia let the words soak a moment before continuing; “Spoken by a mad stallion after ordering the killing of foals at the orphanage. Blueblood spoke the truth to Princess Cadance, but he was incorrect in the scale. To the average pony that statement means you blame the princesses or their magistrates that handle government affairs. That is the seed of doubt that blooms into chaos as most don’t question to dig deeper into the meaning of the words.

The truth is in your history, and no greater example of that truth then at Hearths Warming. It was not Princess Platinum, Commander Hurricane, or Chancellor Puddinghead that founded Equestria. Three aides that held no real power in their tribes forged not just a nation, but an undeniable truth. True power in Equestria lies in its subjects, not solely in the hooves of those with a title, but not everypony can lead or it would be equally chaotic as nothing would get done. So you invest your power into those that you believe to be the best, you give them a title, you grant them respect, and they work to ensure everypony has a happy life.”

Cecilia stepped out from behind the podium her voice still carrying with perfect clarity to the crowd. “Blueblood pulled the wool from your eyes and showed you an undeniable truth. His parting gift to sow discontent among everypony. He wanted to inflict as much pain and suffering as possible, to scare the living, to destroy those who lead Equestria, and that is precisely why we need memorials like these.These honorable men, women, mares, and stallions listed on this memorial bought us precious time. They assisted in the defeat of monsters Blueblood summoned to capture your primary means of magical defense. They even sacrificed to end a war you have nothing invested in, or were even aware of until I slammed into the Everfree Forest. Yes they serve to remind of those you lost, but on the same token they mean so much more. Subtle things --as Princess Luna pointed out a moment ago– are ingrained into everything and one that I wish for all to understand is that you still have a choice to make. You know an undeniable truth, but let me tell you one very important truth.

Change irrevocably damages us all, whether that be a tragic change, or the long slow change of time. Those who try to fight change have only perished tired and bitter. Those who have accepted change are saddened or elated yet they move on in discovering the new boundaries within this change.

There is no going back to how it used to be. Sure the chances are that it's possible to get close to it. However, it will always be different in some small subtle way. I like my captain, and the crew of Glaxia will not forget what happened here. Ten individuals set out to restore a goddess to her throne, and they succeeded in that task which still seems surreal to me. Yet it's earned you the respect of a high throne, and perhaps more with time. A true leader remembers the past, but does not allow themselves to be chained by it. So choose well leaders of Equestria, because your future depends on it.”

Solelia waited her turn, and moving into the memorial she skimmed the names. Some names she remembered from her time in the castle growing up. Nice enough ponies, but her claw stopped at a name along with her breath. She started to tear up, and feeling a hoof she let out the breath quickly gasping in another. She looked down at the stallion and he spoke; “My boy talked about that little whelp all the time. Apparently the little guy had a knack for cooking, and my boy got caught snacking. Armor had them running it off, but he never got the chance to say thanks before the princess sent them off to Ponyville. So how did you know Spike, did you donate his egg to the school?”

Soelia shook her head; “I didn’t think they were good enough for Twilight, so I gave them to the guards thinking nothing of it. A pan of bread rolls and Shining made them run six times around the training field. She’s a picky eater you know, Celestia help us all if a side gets a little too brown, and I swear the end of the world was upon me when I made quesdeias. Twilight’s mom spent two hours in the closet trying to make me feel better, and another hour lecturing an apology out of Twilight that was worthy of the hurt she caused me.”

The stallion stood dumbfounded at first before he managed to formulate a respectable question. “So that means you are Spike right?”

Soelia shook her head again; “ It’s really complicated and I really don’t understand it all right now. I have his memories, but even those are starting to change when I try to remember how he looked. That is the consequence of playing with magic beyond my understanding -let alone species- but I have no regrets as my family is safe.” Soelia removed her claw and looked for an exit, but the same hoof touched her again. She looked back at the stallion that pulled up his hoof back under him.

“Well I would hate to see a legend die so easily, and with your permission may I write a book on him?” He watched the surprise on the dragoness form, and then recognition hit causing the surprise to grow.

“Page Number, you’re Velvet’s publisher, and you and I...well Spike met you. Why Spike though, there are hundreds of ponies on this memorial.”

“However, there is only one dragon, and one who claimed the title of prince. I have heard stories already, including those from my son’s unit, and I believe Spike to be a humble dragon. How else do you explain HRH Spike the dragon not having a royal funeral?”

Soelia closed her eyes; “Two weeks, and we can do the interview, no mention of my connection anywhere, not even a hint, and all royalties go to Queen Arcadia’s hive.” Soelia opened her eyes; “I’m sorry about the loss of your son, but please excuse me.” Soelia exited the memorial to find a place to come to grip with what she had just seen and heard from the memorial and Page Number.

That place turned out to be the statue garden nearby, and staring up at the now heroic pose Discord took upon his petrification she had to smile. “Soaking up attention even as a lawn ornament?”

“Oh does the whelp wish to be insignificant once again?”

Soelia looked around for the source of the voice only for it to speak again. Eyes forward little one, do you honestly think just because I became a statue I would lose the ability to speak, and my is your mind just a mess of chaos. Welcome to the realm of magic users Soelia, Twilight, and other unicorns could eventually hear me if they became powerful enough and choose to listen. Tia used to come and annoy me with attempts to ”befriend” me.”

Soelia looked at the statue; “At least she talked to you right?” Soelia’s eyes once again drifted to the ground; “If chaos is your thing perhaps you can help me make sense of it all. Even you have to have a rhyme and reason to why you do things the way you do.”

“Oh I know why, and by clear observation I am stone and therefore not obligated to help you.”

Soelia felt a glimmer of anger rise up in her. “Yeah well, at least I don’t have ponies visit me out of pity, or need to force others to pay attention to me.”

“Is that what you think I do? Poor misguided dragon, there is more to me than what you have-”

“Yeah, Yeah, chaos is not any one thing, I was there when Twilight tried, and I wanted to burn you for turning her gray.” Soelia turned to leave but Discord had some last words for her.

“You have chosen a path I took a long time ago Soelia, and it cost me two of my greatest friends. You have made the choice, accept the consequences, because to fight them is to lose yourself as I have.”

Soelia smirked; “If they are anything like the friends I have then you’ve lost nothing.”

Luna entered the throne room for her court session only to pause midway to the throne as a rather large visitor was sitting with their back turned to her staring at the throne. Luna continued her approach speaking as she did; “Soeila, Twilight is out searching for you with her friends, but what brings you to an empty room?”

Soelia looked up as Luna settled onto the throne and Blue Ink took her place beside the throne. “When I was at the memorial today, I read Spike’s name, and it was humbling to see the title. Yet, I know that in a few months there will be no difference between his and my own memories. Soelia Sparkle will have been hatched by Twilight Sparkle during her entrance exam to my knowledge at least, and the worst part of it is that my pride as a dragon will not tolerate the truth speaking otherwise. If there is any mare I know that knows about consequences like this and has pride like a dragon that is Princess Luna.”

Luna glanced at the itinerary held up by Blue Ink briefly before turning her attention back on Soelia. “I have a few minutes so I must be brief, and I appreciate your compliments towards my character.” Luna briefly nodded to the maid that brought a cup of coffee to the otherside of the throne. “Please excuse my rudeness Soelia, but even my time as the Nightmare has brought some good to Equestria. One day out of a whole year, everypony has the choice to dress up, or they pay homage to a corrupt version of myself. I thought it insulting the first time I traveled to your village, it still does insult me, but I have learned to accept and appreciate the time ponies spend hosting their celebration under the night. It also brought a group of friends together that have gone on to do things my sister and I were unable to do.”

Luna thought a moment on how to best help her friend. “Perhaps the solution lies in treating those memories as a separate entity. Like a sibling, one you have lost, but have fond memories growing up together. Your pride would not be in conflict, and it would solve the issue of your birth.”

Soelia added quickly; “What about Twilight and all the friends who know me?”

Luna went to her throne and took a seat; “A book with you listed as a surviving sibling. As for Twilight and those who know the truth. Talk to them as you should have, discuss the plan, perhaps another solution could be found.”

Soelia rose to her feet; “Thank you for taking the time to help me Luna.”

Luna put on a warm smile; “I will always make time for a dear friend Soelia. Do find your sister she is terribly worried about you since you left unexpected this afternoon.”

Soelia nodded as her horns began to glow. The shimmer spread to her whole body, and with a louder than normal popping sound she vanished from the carpet.

(Ponyville Cafe)

Lola poked at the dish in front of her, apparently it was supposed to be steamed asparagus salad. She was professionally impressed with the taste, and considered maybe sourcing-

“Take a picture dad.” Jezabelle quipped as she stabbed another forkful from her plate. Cecilia hid her smile well, but Mindy paused briefly to look at her daughter's.

“Don't tease your father, she's always looking for new things to make, and you are not fooling me Cecilia Ann. Your eyes give you away, and I suppose you have something to say along with Jezabelle?”

Cecilia leaned forward; “Tastes even more amazing with that garlic roasted chicken I had stashed away on Yulee. I don't recommend preparing around the locals though. I cooked a steak once and I thought the rope was going to come out.”

Lola finally unwrapped her silverware. “We'll discuss the manner of how that chicken came to be missing later. It was not cheap, nor did I see a replacement in the freezer, and I surely hope the locals try nothing of the sort again.”

Jezabelle set her fork down; “This is Ponyville, and things like that happen with spur of the moment emotions. You just have to wait and it will blow over soon enough, and everypony goes back to being happy go lucky.”

Lola nodded as she turned her attention towards a table of ponies that was staring at her. The ponies caught on that she was looking at them and blushed as they went back to their own food. “I will have “patience” then when dealing with the locals. I am more interested in discussing your claim of Tatiyana Crescent Claw.”

Cecilia paused after loading her fork. “There is nothing to discuss, I have already given her the token of my love. That in itself by our customs has already married us.”

Mindy set her fork down on her now empty plate. “I am concerned about her actions at her first discharge, and by rule she is your mate. However, it is the majority of the family that decides if she carries our name and protection.”

Cecilia finished her salad and set her fork down onto the plate. “I knew about her plans after discharge, but even then I allowed myself to get attached to our relationship. I was miserable after she left because I couldn’t have what you have which is the constant knowledge you both are fine. When I went to check on her Braxus had already taken her, but I will not tell you the story you seek mom. It is not my story to tell, and by your words I am not obligated to tell it. She has to be a part of the family to fall under the no secrets dynamic. What I will tell you is that it was a promise made to family prior to coming to Glaxia. ”

Jezabelle growled; “Then let’s get it outta the way, where is Tatiyana, because I believe she was invited to this dinner as well?”

Cecilia pushed the plate forward and leaned back in her chair; “She had her full evaluation after stabbing herself with Changeling fangs, and Sorrow wanted to speak to her directly after it. Vivian promised me a full report under the table. The ceremony is after my race with Rainbow Dash, and I wish I could find someone that could walk her down the aisle. Her father is dead, and her mother does not approve of our union."

“I could always ask Yolanda to walk me down the aisle.” Tatiyana pulled up a chair and sat down with the waitress showing a moment later to take her order. Tatiyana could see the question coming from a mile away and decided to just answer it right then and there. “Sorrow will take me back to Nekos, she’s already discharged me honorably for the second time, because some group in the infirmary staff has pushed back against her crack down on the rules. In basic terms, if she makes an exception for me, they expect fair treatment on the like, and I’m not the only casualty of this group. Vivan or rather Yolanda now is basically being treated like dirt. So much for a little piece of heaven with that group of devils running around shaming it.”

Lola spoke as she stabbed another forkful; “I’ve spoken with Aya on the subject of mother, and she promised me that she would be looked after considering the price on her head by the dragons. This infirmary group moves fast considering the engagement was less than 3 days old, but Jezabelle has brought up a more pressing matter that requires immediate attention since you have arrived.”

Anna thanked the waitress for her meal that arrived before focusing on Jezabelle as she unwrapped her silverware. “Oh, is the matter that serious?” She began cutting into her eggs and Jezabelle gestured towards her parents without so much as a word. Tatiyana set the fork down playing her ace for eavesdropping; “I respect your traditions for what they are, but you are not the only family that hold their heads up high. l will not ask or beg for it, and I will keep some things private."

Mindy spoke; "I can respect your culture as it's part of my bloodline, but I fail to understand why you would leave only to come back to accept eternity by my daughter's side."

Anna picked her fork back up; "I gave my word to my family that I would try to find a cure to a disease that was plaguing Nekos. It cost me my father, my brother, and two uncles. I also was too late to find the cure as a junior doctor had discovered a cure a month before I returned home. I lost a lot Mindy, and sure I wanted to run right back to Glaxia. Instead I worked with said junior doctor, and now there is a vaccine for that disease. I finished grieving, and then pirates came looking for me hoping to have something against the 225th."

Anna started eating again and Lola spoke; "I have no objections to allowing our name. I already know Jezabelle is on board with it. I do not like being a contradiction to my mate, and I'm certain your answer has changed her mind."

"My objections we're warranted having only my own speculation as truths to questions. You are welcome to carry our name if you choose to do so and we'll ensure your protection from further attempts by piracy to capture you. However, that is not all the revelations is it?" Mindy continued her emotionless stare at the eating Tatiyana.

Anna finished her eggs. "I'm sure we'll have a story to tell our child about where she was conceived…"

Cecilia dragged her up out of the chair. "You mean I'm a father?" Anna gave a pointed glare about being forcefully disturbed from her meal. Cecilia's ears fell a bit in temporary shame, but perked back up as her joy couldn't be contained or held down. Anna for her part couldn't stay mad for very long; "Yes I am pregnant, and I didn't even know till they did the blood work for stabbing myself with changeling fangs. Cecy are we really ready for this?"

Lola spoke up; "Was I? We did what had to be done for a safe future for our children, and you are not alone."

Anna sighed; "I know that, but the worry is still there. While I know Mindy can't show it, she has to agree with me on some level."

Mindy spoke rather stern toned; "I agree that worry existed, but allowing yourself to be consumed by that worry is not healthy. I will ensure my daughter does her best to support you despite the separation you will face."

Jezabelle spoke up; "Speaking of separation, sis has taken off to no doubt give the news."

Tatiyana looked at her half full drink; "Next time I'll wait till I tell her."

She went to give chase but paused as Lola spoke up; “I’ll make you steak tonight to compensate for your brief lunch, and I think dumplings for Cecilia will be an adequate punishment.”

Tatiyana was confused; “Cecy doesn’t hate dumplings though.”

Lola spoke; “She will when she finds out what I cook into them. Can I count on your discretion?”

Tatiyana smiled; “She won’t know what hit her.”

(Starfall Mountain, Dragon Lands)

Sunset, Red Lace, and her fellow changelings slid off Isis in the reception chamber. Isis lit the chamber and waited for all the awe induced sounds to taper off before speaking to her new houseguests.

“Welcome to Starfall Mountain, you are standing in the reception room, and it is the only room that does not have a closing door to the outside. Dragons that have sought my wisdom are taught to enter through this room and wait here for my arrival. The current dragon lord is no exception, and he is well aware that his rules bear no jurisdiction here. If for any reason you are in this room and a dragon or any other guest wishes you harm, merely flee into the mountain or come find me.”

Isis looked at Red Lace; “Your fellow changelings promised to trade room and board for services in cleaning and assistance to me. There have not been permanent guests in this mountain for over a century, and many of the rooms have been left to gather dust. I will not fault them for falling behind or taking a considerable amount of time in any one room to reach a standard. Therefore I will not accept you pushing them towards such a standard. Wait here.”

Isis left through the library doorway and Sunset looked at Red Lace; “You sure about this Lace, there is still time to find another place if you want? Isis did say she would understand if this was not the place for us.”

Red Lace shook her head; “I can sense your excitement, and I highly doubt no one loyal to Blueblood would ever think to enter the dragon lands. It’s something ponies or even sane changelings never do, and you’re secretly frothing at the mouth to get into her library. My sisters only want a stable home where their efforts will be rewarded with sincere appreciation.”

Sunset’s mood soured; “What do you want out of this Lace, because I told you it can’t be just about me and your sisters. It has to be about all of us or not at all.”

Red Lace looked conflicted and broke eye contact, and Isis took that moment to return to the room carrying simple looking necklaces with a colored gem in each. In her centuries of experience she answered the question for Lace. “Sunset, you're asking a specialist to think outside the box they have lived in for as long as they can remember, and it is very uncomfortable for Lace to give an answer to that question. If you remember the trip over here she questioned me twice if I wanted to take a break. In her mind she has already included me into her caretaking responsibilities even though I did not ask her to. Those two times were at the maximum distance a changeling could travel by air, without resting somewhere.”

Isis distributed the necklaces while continuing to make the point of her speech. “She loves you Sunset, that is why she is here by your side, and likely will for the remainder you both shall live. Yet she will never stop putting those around her first, and no doubt she will eventually give you an answer. Just be patient if it's generic, you can free someone, but you cannot free them from their culture simply by cutting the link.”

Sunset felt terrible realizing that she had been unknowingly hurting Lace and her sisters by shoveling Equestrian customs at their hooves. Lace suddenly hugged her and the apology flowed out of Sunset’s lips on autopilot. “Sweet Celestia, I’m so sorry Lace.”

Lace hugged tighter; “I know, but anywhere you are I’m happy, okay?”

Sunset tightened her hug with her response; “I’ll do my best to remember it going forward, but please tell me if I mess up something. Maybe if you teach me about being a caretaker, then I can teach you about being a pony, and that way we can understand each other without making so many silly mistakes.”

The rumbling of chuckles snapped their attention back to Isis. The dragon pointed at the necklaces; “I have enchanted these to warn you of unsafe areas in the mountain. It has been closed for sometime, and like mines it is possible for dangerous gases to build up that can kill you silently. Some are even odorless and tasteless, and even after tomorrow's airing out there can be pockets. You will be required to report any kind of trouble to me for remediation. In basic terms, if it glows, you turn around and come find me, if I am unavailable you stay out of those areas until I say otherwise. I will be highly upset if you attempt to handle a situation yourselves without it being a matter of emergency.”

Sunset thought for a few seconds and looked up at Isis. “If you have a layout of the mountain, perhaps I can devise a ventilation system of sorts that can prevent this even when closed for protection.”

Isis nodded; “You are welcome to try, and I wish to be part of your teaching of customs as well. Now, would you like the grand tour?”

(Changeling Hive, Badlands)

Arcadia felt the despair and hunger as she passed the entrance into the hive. Injured drones of all castes were stepping out of her way as she passed by them on the way to her throne. It was worse than Arcadia thought, and the once proud halls of the old hive were nearly silent. They used to be filled with the sound of humming from wings in her early youth. Now that humming felt like a haunted noise at the current population. The more she saw the greater the shame forcing her head down and her gait adopted less grace to match her mood. She felt the wall open up and she came to a stop noting the darkness and looking up she blinked seeing her mo...Chrysalis’s room. She used her magic to recharge the lights and jumped when she heard the wall close up behind her.

Arcadia noticed that it was mostly spartan in decoration, a few pieces from ancient conquests her mother had made, but nothing too flashy that Arcadia didn’t know the story. There beside the bed were two pictures, one was of Thorax, and the much larger was a younger version of herself. Taken the day she was left in Abbey's care, standard practice for new admissions, the melancholy she had was genuinely displayed, and it made Arcadia let out a breath she was holding. Blinking she noted a folded piece of parchment, and with a quick flare of magic she brought it over as she sat down. The words of her mother were beautifully written, and she fought the rising tears.

Arcadia, this room along with the crown is yours. This room is the only place you should ever break down in, and never in front of the hive. I have spent many nights crying to sleep in this room.

My biggest regret in my whole reign was being so pride bound I could never listen to my children to find another way to save ourselves from starving. Thorax leaving was a large blow to my confidence. I was losing control before I even launched my second invasion of Equestria. The inevitable defeat removed even my ability to deny full responsibility for so many children dying. It proved to me just how toxic my leadership became, and so I left in hopes you could find a way.

I know you'll be better at accepting change as that was the purpose in leaving you with Abbey Belle. If there is one parting request I may make, try to find Thorax, and give my apologies.

"My queen, everyling is gathered as you requested."

Arcadia spun around to glare; "Knock before you enter, but please wait outside. So much has changed since I left, and fortunately the route here has stayed the same."

The drone responded as he opened the wall. "Actually, the route changed, but I guided you here at least. It's unbecoming of a queen to show that much emotion. It can be heartbreaking to the others."

Arcadia sucked in a breath while composing herself. "Your name?"

"Pharynx, your majesty, and forgive my boldness."

Arcadia moved toward the open door. "When I finish this address, you will choose any two changelings to accompany you on a mission. That mission is to find Thorax, and deliver a message that I wish to speak with him. I want you to stress that he will not be held prisoner for past events with our mother. You will not return to me unless you complete your mission, or verify he is dead. Do you understand these orders Pharynx?"

The changeling spoke quickly; "Clear as crystal your majesty, but if I may guide you to the throne room." He moved alongside the queen.

"Please do Pharynx, and a bit of a spoiler. The advantage of the hive mind is about to be heavily restricted to all including myself. Your boldness earlier will become a punishable offense soon."

Pharynx soured a bit; "Such restrictions can limit defense your majesty, those progressive ideas of Abbey Belle cannot function in the hive at this time."

Arcadia stopped moving; "There would never be a time if we do not take the first steps. It would serve you best not to cast my caretaker in light you just spoke of. Do so again, and I will show you just how much of Chrysalis is in me." Arcadia started moving again and Pharynx smiled a bit liking this new queen. He quickly caught up and Arcadia spoke again; "If anyling were to be testing you, what would you do?"

This is why Pharynx hated smiling, it gave him away too often, but perhaps he could stall as the doorway to the assembly hall was ten steps away.

"I'm still waiting on your response Pharynx, and you can have the privacy of the hall or the attention of everyling in the assembly. Your choice, but I'd make it soon as the steps grow shorter."

The soldier class let out a sigh; "I'm sorry for testing you, and should have known better than to question my queen."

"Things are going to change quickly Pharynx, but one thing will not. My responsibility is to protect this hive from any threats. Those threats either internal or external makes no difference, but internal I will ensure happens very infrequently."

(Practice lap, Rainbow Dash versus Cecilia)

Cecilia was doing her only practice lap, the course was challenging as a series of cloud rings were set up at different altitudes from Canterlot to Ponyville with a stop at Cloudsdale before the final return push for Canterlot. Rainbow Dash couldn't keep her mouth shut once she learned it was happening. So naturally more racers wanted in on it as well, and the starting field inflated to 12. All thanks to competitive trash talking.

Cecilia landed in Cloudsdale to a crowd of foals wanting a peek at a living goddess. Jezabelle shook her head; "Sis, you're going to lose badly at this pace?" Cecilia looked at the watch and grumbled about inexperience and sore back. Jezabelle offered the water bottle much to her sibling's thanks.

The young ponies had been steadily getting closer as their courage grew. Sure enough they circled around and got closer as a group with their parents flying over to stop them. Jezabelle looked at them before crouching and waving them forward before kneeling down. They stopped about arms reach from Jez, and more than a dozen eyes and noses checked her out in the most adorable fashion.

One of the many parents broke the silence. "They are not being a bother to you?" The other parents nodded in agreement with that statement. Jez sighed not because of the question, but due to the fact two of those parents would be heartbroken in a few days.

"They are fine, and there was a time when I was just as curious as they are. I rarely get to interact with children -foals in this instance- because parents see the uniform and try to dull the lure to military service. So the rare chance this happens I will be greedy.” The worry in the parents dropped considerably with that statement, and now the young ponies were nosing Jez’s palms, and she was lightly rubbing between their ears.

Cecilia just rolled her eyes at the display before setting the bottle down. “Catch up when you finish Captain.” With a crouch and flare of her wings she pushed her legs upward to launch herself back into the air working her wings hard to gain speed as she set her course for the finish line. Which to her disappointment had a loitering Rainbow Dash just waiting on her to land. Cecilia let out a tired breath and began to land with as much speed that she could safely manage. She fudged the landing and after the more braver pony spectators had a quick laugh at her expense they moved on leaving just a few and Rainbow Dash.

“That takes me back.” Rainbow sat down beside the laying Cecilia. “If you want to postpone this race till you’re back in good shape I will understand." Cecilia merely picked herself up and sat somewhat proper stretching a wing around to start fixing what feathers she could. Rainbow didn't like the silence; "You okay, I'm not sure if I like the silent treatment, more a pony of action, and talking."

"There is no postponing the race now that you have "talked" so much that others want to and have been accepted into the race." She continued as she brought her other wing around for maintenance; "I doubt I'll be able to beat you, and rather than lose privately like I had hoped in the beginning of promise. I have to lose publicly which brings my pride and self esteem back into question."

Rainbow felt terrible and not having the great skills of Rarity to do damage control. She had to say something, and naturally it was the first thing that came to mind. "Look, it's not that bad, sure you'll lose, and yeah everypony will see you do it. The only thing you need to worry about is whether you did your best, and if you need improvement so that you're on the top next time. Then take that from this race and leave everything else in the background."

Rainbow moved closer dropping her volume; "I've lost my fair share of races, I've crashed, injured myself, but through it all my parents were there cheering me on. I hated that part, but you need that…"

Cecilia snapped at Dash; "You've met my parents, they're not big into cheering in any event!"

Rainbow pointed a hoof up at the ship; "Your parents are not the only ones who have to. How many lives have been saved, because I know of only a few. I bet the number is greater than space at all the checkpoints for the course. Even if your parents can out bluff a rock, just them standing here at this finish line will boost your morale."

Cecilia stood up and Rainbow Dash could see the small tremors in her wings. "So what about my pride then?"

Rainbow closed her eyes; "If you finish the race then your pride is fine. Look, go see Fluttershy, and she'll have your wings and back feeling amazing for tomorrow."

Cecilia took a few steps before stopping, and without turning around she spoke; "Thanks Dash." She carried on down the way walking slowly and Rainbow just looked back out off the viewing platform before launching back and up to hover from being startled by Jezabelle suddenly being there.

"My sister was furious, and a lot of it stemmed from the pain she was in. Her morale has improved considerably since your talk. Now you know why I had you wait here."

Rainbow landed with huff; "You could have told me this without scaring the life out of me?"

Jezabelle smirked; "That is my petty revenge on your stunt of making this a public affair rather than keeping it private."

"Seriously, how many more of you are still sore about that?"

Jezabelle spread her wings; "Lot's, but Cecy told them to back off. Seems she took a bit of pity on you. Unfortunately, she knows better when it comes to her own sister."

(Race day, starting line at Canterlot)

Cecilia approached Rainbow Dash as the pegasus went through her stretching. "Thanks for recommending Fluttershy helping me, she scolded me, and rather comically tried to apologise for it later."

Rainbow chuckled; "Yeah, but it's nice to see her being able to speak her mind like that. Look, are you sure you want to go through with this?" Rainbow gave her undivided attention while coming out of her stretch stance. She followed Cecilia's gaze to the starting line.

"I will try Dash, or go down a mess of feathers."

Rainbow rolled her eyes; "Save the doom and gloom for the job. You get self esteem covered with some support?"

"Yeah, hopefully they'll get here in time." Rainbow Dash bumped her side and pointed with a hoof towards the spectator line. Cecilia turned around and standing there, or sitting in two cases, was what was left of her graduating class. Rainbow felt a set of eyes on her, and scanning the group a very rough looking gentleman was burning holes in her head with his glare.

"Uhh, Cecy, why is that guy trying to stare holes in me?"

Cecilia's smile widened; "That's Robert Aster, was a great pilot, but got swarmed one engagement had his wings shot up pretty bad. Lived through it only to crash into the landing rack. It’s odd Millie isn’t there with him, the two were inseparable, but it's possible she got stuck on standby duty. The point of him staring at you is to break your confidence and give me some sort of edge."

Celestia took any chance for Rainbow to respond as she thundered out the call to the race line in the royal canterlot voice. Cecilia took her place which was 20 feet back from the line due to her need for a running start. She set her wings into position and crouched ready and watched Celestia for the starting signal.

The princess levitated the flag, and now all the pegasi moved to launch status. Cecilia started her sprint right as the flag began to fall, and managed to cross the line as the rest took off. This advantage lasted all of a few seconds as the field had quicker acceleration than she did. However, she caught up to hang with the back of the pack.

Spitfire and Rainbow Dash were battling it out for first place, pushing their comfort zones as they cut course gates with neigh but a feathers width of tolerance to a disastrous spin out. This reckless behavior was being watched by the other racers whose skill was nowhere close to a Wonderbolts. So it came as no surprise as a few racers spun themselves out clipping the cloud gates losing valuable time and position.

This development was a great help to Cecilia as she had moved into fourth place on pure taking it easy and cautious. Of course her plan would have to rely on the leaders being caught off guard at Cloudsdale. The rule was four points of contact to qualify as a stop, and that translates to four steps for Cecilia. Her grin widened as she neared the cloud platform, all three leaders were at the table milking water, and all three were confused about her odd approach angle.

Cecilia touched her right foot, her left, her wing pushing her in the turn, her right foot, and then her left caught the edge of the platform. Spitfire tossed her cup starting to gallop for the edge as Cecilia accelerated in her dive. The announcers were beside themselves shouting out such a move was unconventional. Cecilia's supporters started cheering from the announcement of her taking 1st place.

Cecilia felt on cloud nine and after the last cloud gate she folded her wings and dove much to a confused spitfire and Rainbow that were right on her legs and ready to pass her back. She began to chant with her exhales; "two two five!"

It was picked up by the crowd, and Mary started it amongst her group as Cecilia leveled out faster than the leaders. Cecilia wouldn't beat Spitfire, but she had a chance against Rainbow Dash. Tatiyana watched from the castle balcony, nervously biting at her claws, and Yulee was bouncing up and down on the railing beside her chanting along in her own adorable voice. Cecilia reached her hand forward as the cameras began flashing and with nothing left but to hope she crossed the line.

Cecilia banked hard left to dump her speed while continuing to ignore the screaming muscles in her back. She landed with a stumble but thankfully recovered to not face plant on the ground again. Spitfire trotted over; "I have never -in all my races- had a rookie almost outplay me in a race. That stunt at Cloudsdale almost cost me and Rainbow Dash the lead. Then you pull that dive at the gate, I worried you'd actually catch me, and that's saying something."

Cecilia looked at Spitfire; "Me or Dash?"

Spitfire shook her head; "Judges decision, it was that close, and you can bet all those cameras are being rushed to development. Cecilia, I want to thank you for giving me the opportunity to race with you. I understand it was supposed to be a private race, but just look at this crowd. It's better than a derby, and-"

"You talk too much." Robert bored his stare right into Cecilia's; "That was stupid reckless, and if you cramped on the way down?"

Cecilia shot right back; "Then gravity would make me faster, and don't lecture me about risks Robert. However, now that you're here, where's Millie, because I have never seen you apart since you married her."

"It's almost been a month since she was shot down. There was nothing left to recover-"

Robert was wrapped in a tight hug, and decided to remain quiet least his voice betray the hurt rising up in him. Cecilia just spoke into his shoulder; "I'm sorry for not being there for you. She was always so much fun to have around and she worked so hard after your discharge to keep your spirits up."

Robert let out a shaky breath, cleared his throat before tapping Cecilia's shoulder, and the hybrid let him go to wipe her eyes. He spoke doing his best to sound tough; "I'll be fine Cecy, I'll be joining her in a few weeks, the doc's found scarring around the implants. They can do nothing to stop the nerve decay without adding more artificial to stay ahead of the decay. I signed my DNR form the day after she died, I was going to fight it for her, but now I have no reason for such selfishness. Now you're not going to let this mess up the rest of your day, because Millie would have words with us both."

Cecilia held up her palm and three shot glasses appeared complete with brown liquid. She gave one to Robert, one was plucked up by Jez, and she closed her fingers around the last one. Jez spoke; "To Millie and Robert Aster, two of the best fighter jockeys, and a damn fine example of love in the battlefield." The three drank their shots and the glasses disappeared as Jez turned her attention to the captain of the Wonderbolts. "So, are you planning on speeding up Rainbow's application?"

Spitfire sighed; "I'm not gonna lie and say she doesn't have the potential to be in the Bolts. What is making me hesitant is her ego, because that is not what the Bolts are about. She is an element bearer as well, and what we do has risk of injury that can be fatal."

Robert crouched down looking Spitfire dead in the eyes; "Make the damn offer, and then train the bullshit out of her till you're satisfied that her ego is in check. That kid lives for speed, and if you let her slip out your hooves. She'll find another group that will give her the chance, and I'll bet my pretty significant pension that she will headline."

Spitfire raised an eyebrow; "Are you that confident in a pegasus you've barely met, and without knowing her story?" Robert merely nodded and stood up, and Cecilia looked towards the castle.

"I know her enough to write a letter of recommendation Captain Spitfire." Cecilia looked at Robert; "Care to escort a lady?"

Robert scoffed; "You a lady, that'll be the day." Cecilia socked him in the shoulder and he just laughed it off while they started the journey to castle.

(Sparkle Household day of Departure)

Twilight Velvet sat on the couch her daughter was laying beside her. She traced her hoof through her hair as she sipped her morning coffee. Across and nearest the fireplace was Shining Armor and Cadence spooned together. The house shuddered a bit along with an audible yawn as Spike woke up. Velvet sighed knowing the nightmares her daughter was facing were extreme given the tossing and turning she walked into. It made her feel better that a simple hoof brushing Twilight's mane doing the trick.

"You ok mom?" Velvet shot her look over to Shining and his eyes were open but he hadn't moved yet. "I'd come sit with you, but if I move Cadance will wake, and we both know Twilight will go through the ceiling."

Velvet set her cup on the end table letting her magic rest; "Twiliy was having a nightmare, and I'm worrying as mom's should be. I... didn't sleep well either." Velvet looked away from her son's eyes; "I woke up this morning thinking you and Twiliy were on that memorial. I've never cried so much since I was carrying you both."

Shining moved and sure enough Cadance opened her eyes. He leaned down and whispered something and he finished getting up to move over and side hug his mom. She leaned her head into his body; "Thank you Shiny, I should know better, but you're both hurt in ways I can't fix easily. I'm hurt, and I don't know what to do about it."

Cadance had sat up to watch the exchange, but offered her opinion. "We heal together, and never keep it to ourselves when times get tough. I feel bad for Spi…Soelia, but happy our little sis is still with us."

Shining put on a smile; "I'm proud of her actually, she made the sacrifice play and helped not just us. If any of us could have fixed it we would have. I honestly think…"

"That you talk way too much bro." Soeila stepped into the room. With a giant yawn and claws scratching her side. She leaned over to lightly bump Velvet's cheek and Velvet made a face.

"You need to brush your teeth, your breath smells like Tartarus, but how did you sleep?"

Soeila smirked; "I did brush my teeth, but fire breathing dragon, and missing my bed already." Velvet leveled some knowing glare and Soeila raised her forearms. "I'm serious, I borrowed some mint leaves, and chewed on some stone."

Velvet just sighed before looking down feeling the suppressed shudders from her daughter trying to hide the fact she was crying again. It was easy to shift into mother mode again; "Twilight, stop thinking on it, and look at me." Twilight rubbed her eyes but looked at her mother.

"I'm sorry, I'm being such a baby about this, and I need to start acting like the mare I am."

"Twiliy there is nothing wrong with feeling like this. Guards are extensively trained to deal with stress, but our benefits pay more on therapy than actual pay. It's just the nature of the beast, and we seek others help to deal with it. We're here for you sis, don't forget that, and I don't think anyone's trotted away unscathed in this mess." Shining armor tried his best to smile, keeping his distance so as to avoid smothering her, and the right pony for the job was already there.

"I miss Spike already, and sacrifice is dumb BBBFF. I should know, I cost me once-"

"Stop it!" Now the whole room smelled like smoke and Tartarus as Soelia huffed to reign in her anger. She went on; "I miss him too, but I have the unfortunate act of actually killing him." She wrapped Twilight in a hug; "He doesn't regret it."

Twilight just wrapped her hooves around her the best she could. "Then why do I feel like I failed him,you, this whole thing is confusing-" Twilight stopped when Soelia put the claw on her lips to shush her.

"Let's go flying, just you and me, and maybe Cadance if she wants to."

Velvet gave her best puppy eyes look; "Can mom get a ride today?"

Soelia narrowed her eyes; "Do I still have to brush my already brushed teeth?"

"Yes!" Both Shining and Cadance shouted at the same time. Soelia threw up her claws and marched out of the room. Velvet opened the window with her magic, and smiled her first genuine smile for the day. The mutterings of her dragoness daughter about tooth paste tubes not being big enough. Drifting in through the now open window got the room full of ponies laughing.

(Admin decks, Battleship Glaxia)

Yolanda stood outside Sorrow's office, news traveled fast, and then the passive aggressive first years started their crap. Worthless excuses for medical personnel, and she could probably turn them into a sentient piles of goo. That would insult the slime community on board, and then she would have another group hating her.

Her port in this growing storm was the Barnum family, and to some degree the lady who's office she was waiting to enter. Sorrow had --on one occasion– already demoted a lieutenant that was insulting her, and both had no idea Sorrow was around the corner listening.

She finished the last round of training for Mindy, and that basically ensured that her family would be medically cared for. Aya had already given Lola the coordinates for where the rest of the survivors were staying.

"Yolanda!" Yolanda was startled out of her thoughts coming right to attention and saluting. Sorrow rolled her eyes; "At ease, I've been calling for you, but I guess you were busy upstairs. Fair guess lieutenant?"

Yolanda nodded; "My apologies captain." Yolanda followed Sorrow into her office. The doctor noted a missing Glaxia but they both sat down in their respective chairs. “I guess you know why I’m here?” Yolanda had both her hands in her lap trying her best to not play with her fingers.

Sorrow set a file on the desk that was ridiculously thick; “I can probably guess, but I’m bound by ethics to not read minds. Then again you would know better than anyone else that I couldn’t since certain changes your group did.” Yolanda sighed; “Cecilia has made it clear that I do not need to be aboard to carry out her part in the terms of my judgment. The nurses and doctors are slacking off to the point it makes me look bad to the chief. Most have threatened to terminate their commissions if I gain a position of authority over them. I’m requesting deportation to where my children have chosen to live.”

Sorrow opened the file; “This is every piece of paperwork you have ever filled out, every evaluation you have ever gone through, and any reports of misconduct you were obligated to report. I do read them if Glaxia flags them to me, and usually I go beyond the single flagged report to look for patterns. To put it mildly Yolanda, you played the persona of a doormat very well, but your professional work shows me a different person. I have had my suspicions for a while since you became the only doctor the Barnum family would see outside of myself. There is also the fact you completed several genetic tests I threw into your training that other field doctors failed miserably since they were not required training. So I asked Cecilia, and she told me that any truth I learned would undue all the good you could offer.” Sorrow closed the file and stood up; “Yolanda, Cecilia may be cryptic in her words, but she has given me no reason not to distrust them either. So I ask that you give me a week to get the situation under control, and if you feel the same after that week. I’ll send you where you want to go with my blessing.”

Yolanda set a thumb drive on the desk; “If you ever want to go back to how you were before we-” Yolanda still keeps her eyes averted; “Follow the steps precisely, any mistakes will be fatal, and it will hurt in the later stages. It will leave you at the stage in which we began to change you, and you’ll age normally from that point. You have until your fifthteen-hundredth birthday to decide.”

Sorrow looked at the drive before she sat back down; “Yolanda why did you go down the path you did in life?”

The doctor hid her face with her hands in a vain attempt to hide her tears. “I was born barren, and would never know the joys of motherhood. I thought science could fix it, and I was close to finding a sequence to do so when Nikolas approached me. He warned me that playing god would upset the Interstellar Dragons. The leadership of my planet was in talks of joining their empire and I blindly followed him hoping for a safe place to complete my work. I was so smart it made me dumb to such sweet words, the moment he revealed his plan I wanted no part in it, but he told me that it was too late for me to leave. That the Interstellars knew I was involved, that rat sold us all out, and my only hope to survive was his project bearing fruit.”

Yolanda was pulled forward into a hug; “If it means anything to you, I forgive you, and I know you're sorry for all of it. That much I could tell when we locked eyes in the clothing store.” Yolanda didn’t respond as she continued to cry on Sorrow’s shoulder.

(Starfall Mountain, Day of Departure)

Two changelings assigned to clean the entry chamber felt a strong emotional contact approaching. They gulped and one gently tapped the amulet around her neck; “Lady Isis, I believe we have guests.” They transformed into rocks to hide just in case the contact wasn’t friendly at first given where they lived it was a strong possibility. Cecilia entered with her family trailing behind her, and Jezabelle was taken aback at the artwork etched into the walls.
Jezabelle went to ask only for Lola to beat her to the punch; “This is the history of Tri-Star, only those who fought there could have such a detailed memory of it, and we’re not alone in here.” Lola settled on the two fake rocks; “I can hear your breathing, please come out, and we are here to see the lady of the mountain.” Two green circles of flame and the two changelings huddled close to each other afraid that their disguises failed to conceal them.

Cecilia spoke; “Be at ease, my father speaks the truth, and to cause bloodshed in your mistress’s home is poor behavior of a lady.” The room lit up in magic as Isis stepped into the room earning a narrowed look from Mindy. Isis merely brushed off the glare and turned her attention to Cecilia; “I welcome you to Starfall Mountain, Barnum family, but to what pleasure do you visit my home?” Sunset hefted Isis’s large mug in her magic while Red Lace and the remaining group of her changelings carried trays with smaller cups. Isis reached over to take the mug -much to the thanks of the unicorn as it was heavy- to place it before her. Red Lace approached the family and distributed the glasses, it was simple water, but the glasses were enchanted to make the contents cold. Sunset looked up at Isis; “Lady Isis, do you mind if we wait in the library until you finish your business?” Isis nodded and Sunset set off for the correct archway, Red Lace and her changelings bowed to the hybrids first before leaving to follow the pony.

Cecilia answered the question; “We are leaving today, and when I told my parents about you they wished to meet you to return something.” Isis nodded; “I do not deserve the kindness after all that I have done to their sisters, but I will listen to all they have to say.” Mindy sipped at her glass before moving forward; “In the months after the fighting stopped for us we continued to hear of news from your empire. We learned of your resignation and the reasons for it which speaks to your honorable nature as a dragon. I only wish your king was as reasonable as you were before condemning us to death.” Lola came up beside her mate; “Cecilia told us you live in regret of your past, and seeing these walls only confirms our suspicions. We also were told that you served her requests. I must admit I’m confused by that behavior given our pasts.”

Isis set her mug down after taking a long drink. “The empire was founded on exploration and trust between races for the advancement of knowledge. In the years leading up to the war, I watched some of those founding principles become clouded in the belief that somehow we became the policy makers for the universe. It was our pride that allowed us to fall so far when you dealt such a blow, and we deserved it if the philosophers are to be believed in their conclusions. It was damaged egos and fear that condemned your race, and for it we corrupted every founding rule the queen mother laid down. That is my reasoning for leaving behind all I knew and traveling to the ends of the universe to escape it. I etched these pictorials so I never forgot the innocence I slayed, and how even I pervert the teachings of our queen mother. If the rest of my years, and perhaps beyond that as well is in service to your kind then maybe I will have earned that forgiveness I seek from your kin.”

Mindy and Lola looked at one another silently before looking at Jezabelle who nodded and stepped forward summoning two giant gold rings. “If that is your desire then you will need these.” Cecilia spoke afterwards as Isis picked up the rings knowing exactly where they were left when she fled to the stars. “Isis, as you have chosen this path I only ask you to watch over the friends I have made here, and teach Soelia the ways of her new form. When the servant of my sister comes, I will watch over as your queen passes judgment, as a friend, and I hope by then you will have come to terms with your past.”

Isis bowed slightly; “I will do my best your majesties, and hopefully I will never need to use these in their capacity again.” Jezabelle smirked; “Oh they shall be pointed at the very throat that forged them in the course of your duties. We have to go Cecy if we are to make our next meeting before we depart.” Isis bowed again; “I thank you for visiting my home, and bid you safe travels.” Isis raised her head to the sound of scratching on the wall, and watched as Cecilia drew a dragon and a hybrid shaking hands to the right of the exit. She walked out the door without another word spoken leaving Isis to stare at the picture for a while before the smile broke out. “I do hope you plan on visiting me before your sister comes for me.” She looked at the archway for the library and her magic gathered up the dishes to follow in her wake.

(Canterlot Palace, Balcony of the Celestial Cycle, Day of Departure)

Cecilia arrived on the balcony to sad faces of those who aided in her return to power. The strong winds off Yulee’s engines tossing their manes and blowing some tears away. She walked towards the group; “Oh you shouldn’t look like that, it’s not really goodbye, and you should know better Pinkie.” The pink pony in question shot forward into a hug when Cecilia got within range. “I know that I know you’ll be back when Twilight does this really nice thing, but that is so long from now.”

Cecilia shrugged; “Parties end Pinkie, and the challenge is making the next one more notable than the last.” Cecilia felt other hooves around her and a few wings. “I had this whole farewell speech planned, but this is better than words. I cannot thank you enough for all that you’ve done for me, for my family in general, and I guess my sister’s gamble paid off. I’m just sorry I have to leave you in a conflict with the griffons.”

Celestia spoke up; “What you accomplished while you were here is more than plenty, and it is not like we haven’t had wars in the past. The guard is holding its own, and we’ll persevere as we always have in the face of conflict.” The group hug broke up as Cecilia’s watch beeped and Cecilia spoke; “It’s time, and I will return with a surprise. Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.” Yulee transported her up, and just like that the group watched Yulee ascend as the giant ship turned toward the stars. A few in the group felt cheated of a few last parting words. In the end they felt it would only be repetitive as what needed to be said was said in the end. With a distant flash of light the still visible Glaxia was gone, and the blue sky was empty.”

Rarity looked at Pinkie; “Pinkie darling, would you happen to have any predictions on what surprise she was talking about?” Pinkie gave a big toothy grin; “Just a hunch.” Rarity’s eye twitched a bit; “Oh, and what is the hunch?” Pinkie started bouncing around the group; “Now it wouldn’t be a surprise if I told you, but it might be a doozy too.” Rarity just crossed her hooves in front of her with a huff as the others gave a well natured laugh.

Author's Note

I have kept my word and finished it, it still needs editing work to fill in some gaps in the early chapters. I know the overpowered character bit is a hard sell to many readers, but thanks to everyone who stuck it out and commented.

The holes friendship can't fill

The holes that friends can’t fill

Nepta sighed and looked away from Cecilia’s stare. Cecilia cooled off a bit as well and was quick to break the silence.

“Is there something you needed Princess Cadance?”

Cadance glanced at Twilight to get the equally puzzled look from her friend.

“Well no, but this is the first time I had the chance to meet you in person after all I have been told about you. We arrived 10 minutes ago, but Celestia is busy along with Luna on a matter of state. I was told they would meet with us here when finished. So if what I overheard is correct, This dragoness is Spike, but you have just called her Nepta. If she is Spike, why not call her by his name?”

Cecilia answered the question after taking a seat on a nearby bench.

“That is because Nepta is a dragon goddess, and that necklace was hers, it is a direct link to her, and she exploited said link to bring herself into the mortal plane. She used Spike’s need for assistance to modify his body to that of which you see now. She completed his request, and also used it for her own gain as well.”

Nepta mused slightly; “The way you say that might paint me a villain.”

Cecilia shook her head looking at the dragoness.

“If anyone is a villain it’s me, this stupid war has gone on for too long. It’s my fault your bitter, but share with Spike and I’ll see what I can do about keeping you here.”

The dragoness lost a little poise and blinked a bit looking left and right.

“Well, she’s in a better mood now, but what brings you over Cadance?”

Cadence smirked hiding her smile behind a hoof; Spike sounding like a female was just too much not to have a laugh or two.
Spike rolled his eyes; “Yeah, yeah, Spike messed up and sounds like a girl, but what kind of number one assistant would I be if I let my family get kidnapped by changelings.”

Shinning Armor looked at Twilight; “Twily, this is something you should have told us sooner, if they are going after you, the other elements could be in danger.”

Twilight shook her head; “I doubt that, I was targeted specifically for a reason, and the Princesses will explain everything. Arcadia might even do a little explaining if she comes with them. However to settle your worries, Cecy, am I Twilight Sparkle?”

Cecilia nodded and shifted the conversation away from changelings for the moment.

“She’s your sister Shinning Armor, but I’ve heard very little about the Crystal Empire outside of a few stories Twilight has told me. I take it you weathered the invasion?”

Shinning Armor nodded; “It was rather quiet, then again the crystal heart is quite a defense, my assistant in charge over there was quite adept in handling things.”

Cadance smiled a bit; “The worst we had was a group of griffons flying close by, and they caused a bit of a stir among my subjects. It was quickly settled, but it’s not surprising you haven’t heard much about the empire given its only been back for a few years now.”

Cecilia raised an eyebrow and Nepta spoke up.

“How do you misplace an empire?”

“That is a good question, I’ve been keeping tabs on some of the crystal ponies studying that question, and so far their conclusions point to some pretty high level spells that seem rather hard even for a unicorn of Sombra’s caliber. The study of dark magic is forbidden, so we won’t know if dark magic is stronger than normal magic.”
Twilight’s answer stole all the words out of Shining’s mouth, so he just closed it.
Cadance leaned close to whisper in his ear.

“You know how Twilight gets when there is talk about magic.”

“I just wish we could get a word in edgewise sometimes;” Shinning whispered back to Cadance.
Cadance gave a soft giggle to match Shinning Armor’s chuckle. Nepta turned to look at Twilight a sense of serious seemed to fill the area.

“Dark magic is indeed stronger, but to achieve strength quickly you sacrifice something of yourself in the process. Clearly this Sombra you mentioned was not very nice after the rise to power."

Twilight shook her head.

“He became a tyrannical king enslaving the crystal ponies, and ultimately bringing his first demise down upon him by the royal sisters. Then he tried to do it again after the empire returned, and thanks to some teamwork from my friends and a big effort by Spike we managed to defeat him for good.”

Nepta shook her head.

“Nothing dark stays gone, it festers in the shadows for the light to wane, and your descendants will need to be ready. Your kingdom will need to be prepared as well Princess Cadance.”

Cadance nodded glancing at Shinning Armor briefly before looking up at the dragon.

“We will be, thank you for sharing your wisdom Lady Nepta.”

Nepta snorted lightly a ring of smoke expanding out in a perfect circle.

“I do not wish to see the darkness swallow anymore innocent lives than it already has.”

The sound of hoof steps ended the conversation with that as the group turned to see royal guards coming to take posts, and behind them were the princesses. Arcadia already looked taller, but the crown still looked big on her. She wasn’t bothering to disguise herself which gave some peace of mind to Cecilia. Cadance chose an amused look.

“Play with some magic and make yourself young Chrysalis?”

Arcadia’s mask faltered a bit to allow the pain to surface.

“The former Queen is dead; she failed in her attempt to assassinate the griffon king and general. I was her chosen heiress; I have taken the throne as Queen Arcadia of the Changelings.”

Luna spoke next while Arcadia recovered her composure from delivering such news.

“In a little bit I intend to tell ponies of the media that a truce has been agreed upon between Equestria and the Changelings, and that hostilities towards changelings are to cease. We have discussed a few short term solutions that will help their image and better their standing with our subjects. However, Arcadia, Tia, and I understand that some wounds will take time to heal properly and more permanent solutions are not feasible at this time.”

Cadance felt bad picking on the changeling now, she had no clue, and knowing what she knew now made her guilt worse.

“Please allow me to apologize for my poor taste in humor.”

Arcadia shook her head and responded with sad tone
.
“I have to accept and deal with the mistakes Chrysalis made, one of those is hurting you in the days leading up to your wedding, if a poor joke at my expense spares me being thrashed about the garden at the mercy of your magic. Then I count myself lucky, but there is time to mend that bridge. I have two others that require immediate attention, the first being Queen Cecilia."

Arcadia approached the queen bowing politely first before rising to speak.

"Tatiyana offered her help, and we took it without question when she believed the lie we told her. My mentor is dead because of a lie she told, and what little she did to fix her mistakes is not enough to repair the damage. I have fallen to that sin of deception as well, and because of it Twilight Sparkle’s assistant violated a promise to you."

Cecilia looked up at Glaxia in the sky before looking back at Arcadia.

“Tatiyana asked me if Chrysalis was going to be okay after she left Glaxia. Tatiyana isn’t a fool, she’s had to survive among liars and thieves for some time, and she knew she was being lied to. The minute she left Glaxia she passed beyond my sight, meaning she crossed into the care of my sister, and when that happens you are close to your time to die. I told her that truth and she cried Arcadia, there is nothing you need to apologize for. If you want to impress me, survive, and don’t give up like Chrysalis did.”

Arcadia looked as if someone kicked her puppy.

“She…She gave up…?”

Cecilia looked up at a tree.

“This is where you come in since I don’t know.”

Jezabelle dropped to the ground.

“She was tired Arcadia, tired of being hungry, tired of fighting a losing battle, and after two defeats she gave up. There were already more than a few changelings questioning her decisions, she did the only thing she could do which is spare her hive by stepping down as queen and apologizing to Equestria through Luna. You were right, she would have never been happy as a regular drone, which is why she did what she did.”

Spike spoke up rather suddenly; “Well depressing part aside let’s do something awesome like flying, or surprise visiting some random stores to see how hysterical we can make the sales ponies. I’m even game for walking around town and introducing Arcadia to everypony that doesn’t run away in terror.”

Twilight looked up at the dragon.

“Spike those are terrible ideas, we’re trying to help her image, not make her into the nightmares of young foals. I wouldn’t mind stopping by the bookstore before heading back.”

Arcadia picked her head up to look at the position of the sun.

“I think it’s a great idea Spike, I’ll brave it if you come with me.”

Spike sat back and folded his forearms in front of his chest.

“You know I can’t pass this up, so who else is going to brave ridicule and political suicide to walk with a changeling?”

Jezabelle stepped up and Cecilia yawned taking a step forward as well.

“Tatiyana will meet us down at the gate, she’s looking forward to getting something nice to remember this place.”

Cadance took a step forward; “I’ll go as well, you coming Shinning?”

Shinning Armor nodded taking a step forward, this made Arcadia look back a bit surprised.
Luna spoke up next shaking her head.

“I must pass on this outing as I need to rest for night court.”

Celestia also shook her head; “I need to draft a letter to our military units and update them, and I have audiences to finish.”

It went about as well as expected, store owners and staff were terrified of Arcadia, and on more than one occasion they were kindly asked to leave some stores. The press ponies swarmed them on the street, and the agreed upon game was to see who could go the longest without giving a comment or asking them to move away. It was a game Spike lost the most considering his new size left him sitting on the street most of the time, and he was never gifted with Celestia’s patience. However, Nepta was not one to sit quietly in the back of his head and suffer defeat at the hands of little ponies. She took the time while the others were inside the stores to teach Spike an anti-trampling spell.

Cadance had to laugh a bit at the bookstore, it was more like a bargain store that specialized only in books, and most were second hand previously owned books.

“Twilight, you call this a bookstore?”

Twilight was already browsing the spell book section as she spoke in the defense of her childhood heaven.

“While it lacks many of the new releases that the more expensive stores carry, you would be surprised at some of the antique books that some ponies would bring here to sell. I picked up my first copy of “Star Swirls enchantments and transfigurations” from here at a fraction of the cost a new reprint would in other bookstores. Also, the owner can get me any new print book I want; I’ve made Broken Spine very rich over the years.”

Shinning had to laugh a bit; “I remember his young filly actually gave you a book for a present.”

Twilight’s blushed; ‘It…it wasn’t even about what I thought the title meant…”

Arcadia flicked her eyes at the mare behind the counter that seemed to be staring at her. Her cheeks had a slight red tint to them.

“I believe she is working today, but given what I sense in you. I will take a guess that it was a romance book?”

Cadance blushed slightly as the memory surfaced, the long lecture Twilight received from her parents. How uncomfortable they looked giving it to their still rather young daughter. She and Celestia were in the room, and Shinning Armor was on duty watching the door to the throne room. She answered for Twilight.

“It was a book about sex, and it had notations on what worked and what didn’t. It was written by two mares who loved each other.”

Arcadia didn’t understand how two females could love one another. That sort of thing didn’t exist in the hive, it was a weakness against reproduction, and Chrysalis didn’t tolerate weakness of any sort.

“Does Twilight still have it?
”
Cadance shook her head no.

“Her parents brought it back here the next day and had a talk with the owner and his daughter.”

Arcadia glanced back at the counter and the mare had conveniently busied herself shuffling some books around. Looking to the stack floating in her magic, she approached the counter resting the stack of ten books upon it.

“I will take these, please.”

The mare added up the cost; “That will be eighteen bits please.”

Jez held up her hand.

“You can add it to my tab when I checkout.”

Arcadia turned to look at Jezabelle.

“Thank you Lady Jezabelle, but I will wait outside with Spike while you all finish up.”

Arcadia exited the store and sighed glancing at the mixture of royal guards and groups of ponies talking about her.

“I’ve assisted Twilight enough to know something’s got you down.”

Arcadia brushed her eye with a hoof.

“I’m not looking forward to returning to the hive, it’s going to be heartbreaking to see the starvation all over again.”

Arcadia looked up at the giant ship filling the heavens; Spike followed her gaze up, but looked back down. Arcadia spoke while still staring at the ship.

“One of Chrysalis’s last happy moments was the kind generosity shown to her by a simple nurse. I don’t know if this “little piece of heaven” is what changed Chrysalis, or if it was the trust she was given.”

Spike spoke up; “What was the favorite thing for you to do when you were in disguise here growing up in Canterlot?”

Arcadia gestured to where two foals were mimicking the first battle of Canterlot, although the colt of the pair was not happy being the changeling. Although the pegasus filly was not exactly the best Cadance either.

“Teaching the children at the orphanage, playing with the younger fillies and colts, overall doing my best to keep them happy despite the terrible fact they lost the two that loved them more than I.”

Spike watched the inaccurate events being played out by the young ponies.

“You know about a showmare named Trixie, right?”

Arcadia tore her gaze away to look up at Spike.

“There is not a changeling in the hive who is unaware of Trixie Lulamoon. Why do you ask?”

Spike looked at Arcadia gesturing to the young ponies, and both turned their attention back to them as Spike answered her.

“She was branded a traitor by all pony kind, long before she aided Chrysalis, just because she was born into the Lulamoon family. Her family supported Princess Luna all the way up to when Luna turned to Nightmare Moon. Even after Nightmare Moon was banished they supported Princess Luna, at the cost of their lives in the anarchy that ruled in the short months after. Trixie never really had a chance to rise above a simple showmare, and it took her foolish mistake to finally drive home the fact she needed other ponies to help her. The point is Arcadia, if Trixie can do it, so can you, but I’ll help you the best I can.”

Arcadia turned and looked up at Spike.

“I grew up here, and what breaks my heart the most is that I know some of these ponies that watch me now. They know me, but even if the shell was a lie, the heart was genuine, and now that they see me without a disguise. They want nothing to do with me, they fear me even while knowing me, and its pain I cannot swallow.”

Spike gestured to the crowd; “Ponies only fear what they don’t understand, ponies in Ponyville knew me for over a year, but they feared me when my greed went out of control. It took a lot of talking through Twilight on my behalf to make them understand what happened, and I still get the stink eye now and then when it is brought up in conversation. They know it is something I couldn’t control once I let get too far, and it’s a lesson we all had to learn through experience since much isn’t known about dragons of my kind.”

Arcadia smiled a little bit; “I thought your sister was the smart one?”

Spike struck a heroic pose for a dragon, but given the fact he was a female dragoness. The pose ended up being absolutely adorable and cute instead despite Spike’s thought out plan.

“I’ve got a goddess roaming in my head and her body to boot. I totally am using this advantage so I can get some cool points.”

Arcadia started laughing at the scene so hard she had to lay down.

“Oh Spike, the only thing you’ll earn doing that is a marefriend.”

Spike noticed a lot more laughing and humored faces in the crowd, and a very disappointed sigh in his head.

“So I take it my totally heroic pose failed miserably?”

A soft giggle from behind and Spike looked to see Cadance looking up at him.

“You keep that up and we’ll have a lethal dose of D’aww. I’m starting to like this new you, you sure he can’t stay that way Cecy?”

Cecilia rolled her eyes descending the step onto the street.

“No Cadance, Nepta has survived centuries as a goddess, but a sure fire way for her to fall would be to leave her in the immature mind of a whelp. I could not be responsible for such to a dear friend of mine.”

Arcadia stood back up and marched over to the group of press ponies that stayed back as told to by Spike several stores back.

“I hope your magic can keep up, because I’m only going to give you this once.”

Arcadia watched them scramble to cast recording spells and pull fresh pads of paper from their saddlebags. The more high end reporters had recording crystals. She began when they were ready.

“Everything you know about changelings is what your fear and overzealous politicians have led you to believe. I was sent here to learn, and I have learned both good and the bad. Now it’s my turn to educate you, the ponies of Equestria, on what a changeling really is. We are an intelligent race, stunted in progress due to starvation, let us face the facts, you can’t learn when you’re hungry, and you can’t waste resources teaching useless subjects. Second part, we are not vampires, we don’t suck emotions out of anypony, and if any of my changelings ever tried I would kill them on the spot.

Chrysalis is dead, her agenda died with her, I don’t blame anypony for contributing to that, or to lady above who hosted her last. However, what I want Equestria to understand is that I do things differently, and Like to told Princess Celestia. All I want to do by the end of my days is walk down this street without needing a disguise to hide behind or a group of guards. These are my first steps, sadly it was not my idea, but I have not been disappointed in doing so. I will end this with a question you can debate on in your back columns and cafés. If you were in my position, how would disclose the truth to those you know deserve it?”

One of the reporters quickly spoke up as his recording spell caught up and flipped a new page.

“Your majesty, are you going to use the education and the experiences of you living here to educate your hive to better blend in to our society?”

Arcadia went to answer but paused thankfully before she could utter her words. Rethinking about it she finally answered the question.

“Yes I will, but I will not permit my changelings to use that to deceive. Education is there to make us better ponies or changeling in my case, and I want to see my changelings use what I teach them to make friends with ponies. I want them to stand on their own without a disguise and be accepted by those who once thought them monsters.”

One of the other reporters spoke up, her question aimed at attacking the suspicions her readers might have.

“Your majesty…"

Arcadia stomped her hoof interrupting the reporter.

“Please do not make me greater than yourself; it will be some time before I earn the right of ponies to address me by title. Just call me Arcadia, but please finish your question.”

The reporter took a moment but spoke her question.

“Arcadia, there are those ponies who would see this as a ploy to gain trust only for betrayal once you gain equal footing. How can we believe your words having nothing to assure us?”

Arcadia looked at the reporter with the calmest face possible.

“I either stick to what I promised or in 13 months my hive is dead from starvation. I will repeat what I said earlier, Chrysalis is dead, and I’m not out here to instill nightmares or grow hatred at me. I’m out here, at the suggestion of a friend, to prove I am different. I will take one more question from somepony who hasn’t already asked one.”

“What can you tell the hundreds of victims of two invasions who feel justified in that changelings should be destroyed?”

Arcadia and even a few of the reporters looked at the stallion standing alongside the road. Arcadia turned to face him.

“I would tell those ponies to do nothing. I will do nothing to them. They can bitter for the rest of their lives, and I can make friends and save my people with my life. The holes that friends can’t fill, are the holes made of regret and loss. The golden age is over, you got punched in the nose, and you’re looking for someone to fight. I’m not going to be your victim, direct your hate elsewhere. I lost a mother, and I think every moment that i'm in way over my head, I have a plan, but acting on it takes time. I want to do something for those that changelings hurt, but won't accept it now if I tried."

Arcadia looked back at Spike.

“I think I’m ready for a change in scenery Spike.”

Arcadia looked down the road and started to walk. Spike let loose a fit of feminine sounding laughter as he started to follow.

“Hey Twi, how jealous do you think our friends will be for having missed out on this?”

(Canterlot Central Orphanage)

Abbey Belle finally sat back down at her desk after returning and checking up on her staff and children. She settled the little ones fears about her being arrested, stating it was all just a misunderstanding by the guards and the princesses. That she was not going anywhere and that she would be up at the usual time to read them the bedtime story. However, there was always the daily reports to fill out since she was a government subsided orphanage.

A knock on her door interrupted her latest calculation for the food budget for next month. She rubbed her temples and looked at a mirror briefly to ensure her disguise was perfect before turning to the door and putting on her sweet voice.

“Come in.”

The door opened and two stocky unicorns in well tailored suits entered to be followed by Prince Blueblood. Abbey immediately felt threatened despite the calm nature of the prince. She moved the stack of paperwork aside for a moment before standing and bowing slightly.

“Your grace, I’m surprised by your visit, I do believe my audit last month went well…”

Blueblood looked at the chair briefly before looking away in disgust of it and speaking as he did while never looking directly at Abbey.

“Yes, you’re audits have been impeccable and rather sound the months prior to it as well. You are very good as a director and the amount of successful ponies that have left your orphanage having never been adopted is a credit to your leadership. There was a rumor floating around the castle earlier, one that caught me completely unaware, and it was revolting to think about being true.”

Abbey swallowed hard and as Blueblood turned his eyes to finally look at hers the pit opened up in her stomach. He knew, and all that was left to discover was how bad the blackmail would be. He continued, his features never leaving their calm appearance which sent a shiver of fear through Abbey.

“To find out that I had been tricked by that bug queen annoyed me. I dislike being outplayed by such pests, and before your hive can tattle to your new queen. I must see to her demise, or at the very least make the populaces see her words as sweet deceit.”

Blueblood’s smile began to broaden as revelation after revelation dawned in Abbey’s features. He continued finally sitting in the dirty chair.

“So how I intend to do this is by having you conveniently murder the children in this establishment before being killed by the guards I’ve handpicked. The news will sweep through Canterlot like wildfire, and there will be mobs large enough to kill your new queen before the sun sets. That, changeling, is what you get for deceiving me all these years, a broken heart, and a painful death.”

Author's Note

I swear I've done so much reading here rather than work on this. I gave my word to see it done, and i will finish it. As always, i never think I'm the best at grammar, which is why i never comment about it in other author's stories, and if anyone wants the job to help edit this by all means message me.

Now in the progression of things we finally have the succession of the changeling throne. However, I'm not handing them a clean slate because the princesses say so. They probably won't achieve Arcadia's dream for them in the course of this story. That will be a whole separate story in itself.

As always thanks for reading. If you've something you want me to read, by all means leave a link to it in the comments and I'll go check it out.